into_o the_o balance_n or_o disputation_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o supreme_a spiritual_a princess_n over_o all_o prince_n 4_o when_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n then_o enter_v the_o sea_n yea_o deluge_n of_o canonist_n and_o overflow_v all_o and_o carry_v up_o their_o ark_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a hill_n whether_o king_n or_o emperor_n medium_n and_o this_o make_v the_o glosser_n upon_o that_o canon_n where_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o exceed_v the_o layetie_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n so_o diligent_a to_o calculate_v those_o proportion_n and_o to_o repent_v his_o first_o account_n as_o too_o low_a and_o reform_v iâ—_n by_o late_a calculation_n and_o after_o much_o perplexity_n to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o astronomer_n so_o that_o they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n exceed_v a_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o their_o jesuite_n clavius_n 219._o who_o have_v express_v in_o one_o sum_n how_o many_o grain_n of_o sand_n will_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n within_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n if_o that_o number_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o enough_o for_o â—his_n comparison_n but_o to_o all_o these_o rhapsoders_n and_o fragmentary_a compiler_n of_o canon_n which_o have_v only_o amass_v and_o shoveld_v together_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o their_o creature_n have_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la apply_v a_o round_a 9_o and_o pregnant_a and_o proportional_a answer_n by_o present_v against_o they_o the_o edict_n and_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o a_o equivalent_a proole_n at_o least_o 5_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a estate_n be_v under_o and_o above_o one_o another_o with_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o liquid_a enough_o since_o no_o prince_n be_v ever_o more_o indulgent_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o encouragement_n and_o real_a advance_n nor_o more_o frequent_a in_o accept_v the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o church_n more_o inclinable_a to_o preserve_v their_o just_a limit_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v 6_o it_o be_v entire_a man_n that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o therefore_o his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o glorification_n thereof_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o a_o prince_n only_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n and_o to_o a_o lawyer_n to_o look_v to_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o to_o a_o confessor_n to_o look_v to_o and_o examine_v our_o â—oules_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v aswell_o endeavour_n that_o we_o live_v virtuous_o and_o innocent_o in_o this_o life_n for_o society_n here_o as_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o law_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o thus_o they_o accomplish_v a_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la when_o both_o do_v both_o â—or_a we_o be_v sheep_n to_o they_o both_o and_o they_o in_o diverse_a relation_n sheep_n to_o one_o another_o 7_o according_o they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v homo_fw-la dirigibilis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o bowm_fw-la commune_fw-la glos._n so_o that_o that_o court_n which_o be_v forum_n spiritual_fw-la consider_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o establish_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o those_o two_o extreme_a counsel_n of_o which_o 754._o one_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o 787._o churchesâ—_n the_o other_o have_v induce_v their_o adoration_n take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o function_n not_o only_o to_o call_v a_o 794._o synod_n to_o determine_v herein_o but_o to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o that_o important_a and_o intricate_a point_n to_o adrian_n then_o pope_n which_o 60._o steuchius_n say_v remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la palatina_n and_o urge_v and_o press_v that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n the_o emperor_n have_v these_o word_n 91._o in_o sinu_fw-la regni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la and_o to_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la in_o those_o stormy_a time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v enutriti_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o care_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n cum_fw-la conhibentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la neither_o will_v this_o emperor_n of_o so_o pious_a affection_n towards_o that_o sea_n express_v in_o pro_fw-la fuse_v liberality_n have_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v not_o orderly_o devolue_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v due_o execute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 8_o who_o authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o church_n matter_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n appear_v abundant_o and_o evident_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o out_o of_o their_o rescript_n to_o pope_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v equal_a when_o it_o be_v decree_v osa_fw-la that_o no_o man_n may_v remove_v a_o body_n out_o of_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o there_o appear_v much_o difference_n in_o degree_n of_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n between_o these_o limitation_n of_o a_o decree_n and_o a_o commandment_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n reioyse_n that_o he_o find_v martia_n in_o christianiss_n mo_z principe_n sacerdot_n alem_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 75._o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n use_v this_o preface_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o diminish_v he_o in_o that_o comparison_n christiana_n utor_fw-la libertate_fw-la he_o say_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o you_o be_v to_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la he_o add_v that_o king_n be_v institute_v not_o only_a ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la but_o chief_o ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la presidium_fw-la and_o â—herefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o he_o still_o animum_fw-la eius_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la 9_o so_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n government_n simplicius_n 14._o the_o pope_n salute_v the_o emperor_n zeno._n eâ—ultamus_n voâ—iâ—_n in_o esse_fw-la animum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la for_o which_o respect_n his_o successor_n 14._o felix_n the_o three_o write_v to_o thesame_a emperor_n salute_v he_o wiâ—h_v his_o stile_n dilectissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la zenoni_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n so_o peculiar_a to_o those_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o high_a ecclesiastic_a dignity_n as_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n manifestum_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a stile_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a diplome_n and_o make_v it_o false_a 10_o and_o a_o 2_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o whole_a council_n to_o a_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v this_o priestly_a care_n in_o the_o king_n thus_o quia_fw-la sacerdotalimentis_fw-la affectu_fw-la you_o have_v command_v your_o priest_n to_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n which_o right_o of_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 516._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n dissemble_v not_o when_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o compose_v dissension_n there_o he_o call_v hormisda_v the_o pope_n papam_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o his_o own_o title_n he_o write_v pontifex_fw-la inclitus_fw-la 11_o 32._o gregory_z himself_o though_o his_o time_n to_o some_o taste_n seem_v a_o little_a brackish_a and_o deflect_v from_o upright_o obedience_n to_o prince_n say_v of_o the_o emperoursâ—_n that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o govern_v earthly_a matter_n except_o he_o know_v also_o how_o to_o handle_v divine_a and_o in_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o most_o dangerous_a fit_n that_o ever_o secular_a magistrate_n suffer_v and_o endure_v 19_o gregory_n the_o seven_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o two_o dignity_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
which_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n 10_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v that_o opinion_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v igitur_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o his_o spiritual_a end_n 11_o for_o first_o against_o that_o opinion_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o argue_v thus_o eaden_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o none_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v our_o adversary_n offer_v any_o apostolic_a tradition_n will_v not_o you_o then_o before_o you_o receive_v too_o deep_a impression_n of_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n as_o to_o pay_v your_o life_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o will_v appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o shall_v poor_a and_o lame_a and_o â—lacke_a argument_n coniectural_o and_o unnecessary_o deduce_v from_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n and_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n bind_v your_o judgement_n and_o your_o life_n for_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o example_n counsel_v you_o to_o call_v for_o better_a proof_n will_v you_o so_o in_o obey_v he_o disobey_v he_o &_o swallow_v his_o conclusion_n &_o yet_o accuse_v his_o fashion_n of_o prove_v they_o which_o you_o do_v if_o when_o he_o call_v for_o scripture_n against_o other_o you_o accept_v his_o position_n for_o his_o sake_n without_o scripture_n 12_o another_o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v that_o regal_a authority_n be_v noâ—_n necessary_a nor_o of_o use_n in_o christ_n to_o work_v his_o end_n confirmatur_fw-la but_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o what_o great_a use_n or_o necessity_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v of_o this_o extraordinary_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o christ_n have_v if_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o forsaw_v use_n of_o either_o because_o he_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o instistute_v either_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v exercise_v that_o power_n if_o he_o will_v igitur_fw-la since_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n example_n and_o limit_v to_o that_o for_o christ_n may_v have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v as_o convert_n all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o institute_v more_o sacrament_n and_o many_o such_o gregorius_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n argue_v well_o before_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o exercise_v regal_a power_n nor_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v it_o which_o declarion_n only_o and_o practice_v must_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o be_v the_o precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o follow_v 16_o the_o light_n of_o which_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n exercise_v have_v bring_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o both_o christ_n do_v exercise_v regal_a authority_n in_o accept_v regal_a reverence_n upon_o palme-sunday_n and_o in_o his_o correction_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o woman_n case_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 3.5_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n use_v also_o the_o like_a power_n in_o condemn_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n 14_o in_o another_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n primo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o superior_a judge_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o ethnique_n emperor_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o late_o in_o his_o recognition_n he_o depart_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o his_o first_o opinion_n be_v true_a can_v these_o consist_v together_o that_o he_o which_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a cause_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v superior_a or_o that_o he_o over_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v supreme_a temporal_a authority_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o second_o opinion_n that_o shall_v induce_v so_o strong_a a_o obligation_n upon_o a_o conscience_n as_o to_o die_v for_o it_o since_o the_o first_o be_v better_a ground_v for_o for_o that_o he_o produce_v scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o help_n and_o without_o further_a search_n into_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o doctor_n be_v constant_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o marâ—yredome_n upon_o 15_o thus_o also_o bellarmine_n argue_v to_o our_o advantage_n though_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v in_o itself_o raâ—â—_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_a tranquillity_n for_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o unchristianly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n now_o explicate_v to_o we_o and_o observe_v by_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v of_o itself_o all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o those_o end_n without_o new_a addition_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o new_a three_o essenâ—iall_a pâ—rt_n add_v to_o he_o to_o govern_v that_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o only_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o her_o duty_n prâ—râ—uâ—_n 16_o bâ—llarâ—ine_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o two_o power_n be_v separate_v and_o â—o_o all_o the_o temporal_a be_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n by_o what_o way_n then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n come_v this_o authority_n into_o they_o if_o it_o be_v once_o out_o for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n when_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o authority_n at_o christ_n institution_n have_v not_o all_o her_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o high_a act_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n will_v not_o reach_v homeâ—_n for_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 17_o but_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v 6._o that_o this_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v â—epose_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o pope_n i_o proâ—esse_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v thereof_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o other_o prince_n when_o they_o exercise_v their_o extraordinary_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a put_v in_o practice_n sometime_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 8.11_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o samuel_n which_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v to_o exceed_v regal_a pâ—weâ—_n yet_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o 18_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v as_o pope_n but_o as_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o be_v bishop_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n be_v ecclesiastic_a prince_n in_o and_o have_v bishop_n any_o such_o measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a principality_n that_o they_o may_v do_v something_n by_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o be_v bishopsâ—_n 19_o all_o principality_n maintain_v their_o be_v by_o these_o two_o reward_n
obey_v though_o he_o command_v contra_fw-la societatem_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la societatem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a contract_n in_o humane_a society_n that_o king_n must_v be_v obey_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o obey_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v they_o which_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o prince_n intend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o govern_v sea_n and_o element_n or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o produce_v this_o canon_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o very_o strong_a for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o common_a with_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o or_o when_o they_o spâ—ake_v not_o against_o god_n lege_fw-la 21_o in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n one_o pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o other_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o the_o case_n mention_v there_o be_v the_o constitute_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o marriage_n upon_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o these_o case_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o you_o gather_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o this_o of_o the_o force_n of_o canon_n above_o civil_a law_n you_o proceed_v indirect_o accept_v the_o same_o person_n for_o party_n judge_n and_o witness_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o another_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o canon_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o 22_o in_o the_o 21._o distinction_n a_o pope_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n omnes_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o church_n must_v be_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v ordain_v because_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n jura_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperij_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o terrenum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dispose_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o church_n one_o above_o another_o in_o this_o world_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v this_o terrenum_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o indulgence_n of_o absolution_n in_o which_o capaciâ—y_n he_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o high_a secular_a prince_n for_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n this_o canon_n will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o both_o these_o authority_n together_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v they_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o which_o follow_v the_o divine_n opinion_n of_o indirect_a power_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o so_o may_v you_o by_o their_o example_n 73_o after_o sunt_fw-la another_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n compare_v secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n and_o he_o saâ—es_v you_o know_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o because_o this_o canon_n come_v no_o near_o our_o question_n then_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v prince_n for_o it_o assume_v no_o more_o â—hen_o ambrose_n exercise_v upon_o theodosius_n i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o 24_o and_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o out_o of_o the_o distinction_n i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v scatter_v among_o their_o author_n when_o they_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o any_o that_o prefer_v priesthood_n before_o principality_n seem_v to_o they_o â—o_o conduce_v to_o that_o point_n now_o i_o will_v follow_v gratian_n in_o his_o other_o part_n where_o the_o first_o be_v si_fw-la the_o canon_n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la which_o be_v veâ—y_o ofâ—en_o urâ—ed_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o â—rom_o include_v this_o power_n of_o depose_v that_o it_o exclude_v it_o â—or_a allow_v the_o priest_n poweâ—_n to_o reprehend_v and_o remember_v former_a example_n of_o excommunication_n he_o add_v nathan_n in_o reprove_v the_o king_n execute_v that_o office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o but_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o king_n office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a nor_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n episcopo_fw-la 25_o in_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o nine_o cause_n from_o the_o canon_n episcopo_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o question_n there_o be_v many_o say_n which_o advance_v the_o digniâ—y_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n and_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o hinder_v appeal_n thither_o or_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o all_o these_o be_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o direct_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o under_o spiritual_a punishment_n only_o in_o the_o canon_n fratres_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n seem_v to_o be_v threaten_v but_o it_o be_v with_o excommunication_n only_o and_o all_o these_o canon_n together_o be_v deliver_v by_o one_o pope_n of_o another_o in_o who_o saâ—es_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o one_o one_o pope_n to_o produce_v another_o for_o witness_n as_o god_n do_v prove_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n innocentius_n by_o angel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v much_o injustice_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_v so_o be_v there_o some_o tincture_n of_o blaspemy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justify_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n 26_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la which_o drop_v out_o of_o every_o pen_n alius_fw-la which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o first_o wherein_o i_o mark_v any_o pope_n to_o speak_v of_o depose_v in_o this_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n a_o pope_n to_o a_o emperor_n that_o pope_n zachary_n his_o predecessor_n have_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o power_n but_o the_o glosser_n do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o keep_v he_o within_o such_o a_o convenient_a sense_n as_o may_v make_v he_o say_v true_a for_o say_v â—e_n he_o depose_v that_o be_v he_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o which_o do_v depose_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o history_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o fâ—om_o coarct_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o deprehend_v in_o the_o gloss_n more_o â—raud_n and_o iniquity_n than_o arrogance_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o infufficiency_n to_o govern_v for_o then_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n petijsti_fw-la to_o prove_v wâ—ich_a he_o cite_v two_o other_o canon_n in_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o bishop_n unable_a by_o reason_n oâ—_n age_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n the_o pope_n assign_v coadiutores_fw-la and_o by_o this_o the_o glosser_n may_v evict_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o of_o bishopricke_n this_o canon_n therefore_o do_v only_o unfaithful_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o not_o determine_v nor_o decree_v any_o thing_n nor_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 27_o in_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o two_o in_o which_o our_o case_n be_v thus_o far_o concern_v etc._n that_o they_o handle_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v from_o oath_n and_o the_o first_o be_v cite_v often_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n because_o beside_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la juramentis_fw-la &_o cuiuscunquemodi_fw-la obligationibus_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la there_o follow_v parsue_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n and_o the_o history_n this_o power_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o cause_n for_o the_o pope_n thereby_o do_v give_v liberty_n to_o some_o bishop_n to_o recover_v by_o just_a violence_n such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n as_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o do_v dispense_v with_o such_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v by_o those_o which_o injurious_o infest_a the_o church_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gloss_a upon_o this_o canon_n be_v liberal_a enough_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o against_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 28_o after_o this_o follow_v that_o
the_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o there_o doctor_n it_o be_v aver_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la comâ—muni_n antiquo_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o king_n as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n and_o that_o except_v only_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o bishop_n may_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n himself_o conclude_v argue_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n hem._n if_o therefore_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v lawful_a for_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o all_o enemy_n though_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n withdraw_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v prince_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o defend_v he_o aâ—ter_v a_o pope_n excommunication_n now_o as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o bishop_n when_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v have_v depose_v a_o king_n 16_o all_o which_o they_o quarrel_n at_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o any_o limit_n set_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n may_v not_o extend_v but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v limit_v or_o shorten_v and_o so_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_a if_o one_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n since_o to_o tame_v and_o command_v these_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la will_v advance_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o impair_v the_o turk_n greatness_n and_o have_v further_v his_o fatherly_a &_o spiritual_a care_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o 88_o 17_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o all_o these_o dominion_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o declaration_n and_o branch_n natural_o and_o necessary_o proceed_v from_o that_o rooâ—e_n and_o as_o that_o catholic_n which_o have_v swear_v or_o assent_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v pope_n canonical_o elect_v have_v implicit_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v divest_v or_o despoil_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v in_o he_o nor_o of_o those_o temporal_a estate_n which_o by_o just_a title_n his_o predecessor_n possess_v or_o pretend_v too_o so_o that_o subject_n which_o swear_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n oblige_v himself_o therein_o to_o all_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v still_o preserve_v he_o in_o tâ—at_a state_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v all_o which_o shâ—ll_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v his_o enemy_n 18_o for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o seem_v just_a to_o he_o depose_v he_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sovereign_n then_o if_o his_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o or_o if_o a_o neighbour_n king_n may_v depose_v he_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v more_o equal_a and_o dispassion_v then_o the_o people_n and_o more_o disinterest_v than_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n enormous_o transgress_v the_o way_n in_o which_o his_o duâ—y_n bind_v to_o he_o to_o walk_v though_o i_o say_v the_o king_n may_v hope_v for_o better_a justice_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o another_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_n if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o none_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o a_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v be_v but_o a_o depositary_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n â—o_o who_o trust_v it_o be_v commit_v upon_o condition_n as_o the_o dictator_n be_v depositary_n of_o it_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o dictator_n as_o tenant_n at_o will_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o which_o have_v certain_a lease_n 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n which_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n conceive_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n lack_v somewhat_o of_o sovereignty_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o dependence_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v much_o reason_n and_o probability_n in_o it_o though_o he_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v religion_n if_o that_o authority_n which_o those_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o have_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o church_n and_o to_o their_o civil_a state_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n as_o fit_a to_o govern_v their_o church_n as_o other_o way_n by_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o administer_v civil_a juâ—stice_n 20_o so_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sovereign_a and_o absoluteâ—_n by_o those_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v here_o for_o though_o some_o king_n in_o a_o mis-devout_a zeal_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o next_o life_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o government_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o by_o attend_v which_o function_n due_o they_o may_v more_o have_v advance_v their_o salvation_n then_o by_o monastique_a retire_n of_o which_o public_a care_n and_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o their_o own_o happinesseâ—_n moses_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v courageous_a example_n though_o 32.32_o i_o say_v 9.3_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n upon_o their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o almost_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n give_v the_o clergy_n man_n way_n and_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o though_o some_o oâ—her_n of_o our_o king_n oppress_v with_o temporal_a and_o personal_a necessity_n have_v seem_v to_o diminish_v themselves_o by_o accept_v condition_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wisdom_n avoid_v danger_n of_o raw_a and_o immature_n innovation_n have_v digest_v some_o indignity_n and_o usurpation_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o kingdom_n about_o they_o have_v continue_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v without_o tumult_n at_o home_n and_o scandal_n abroad_o yet_o all_o this_o extinguish_v no_o part_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o sovereignty_n without_o all_o question_n they_o have_v before_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n entire_o and_o sovereignty_n can_v neither_o be_v deve_v nor_o divide_v 21_o as_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n suffer_v circumcision_n as_o long_o as_o toleration_n thereof_o advance_v the_o propagation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a inhibition_n thereof_o will_v have_v avert_v many_o tender_a and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o so_o instant_o pass_v from_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o necessity_n in_o take_v circumcision_n to_o a_o necessity_n in_o leave_v it_o but_o when_o as_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o and_o teach_v 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o overthrewe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o can_v not_o consist_v together_o then_o circumcision_n be_v utter_o abolish_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o sickness_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n become_v so_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a as_o that_o it_o will_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n succour_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n when_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o medicine_n and_o recover_v she_o but_o to_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o she_o now_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o because_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o be_v so_o be_v king_n most_o oâ—_n any_o and_o king_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o they_o admit_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v they_o
22_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o by_o this_o oath_n exempt_v the_o king_n from_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n neither_o from_o oâ—ten_a incitation_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o from_o confirm_v he_o in_o grace_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n nor_o from_o discreet_a reprehension_n if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v we_o do_v neither_o by_o this_o oath_n privilege_n he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v just_o ingross_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v those_o censure_n upon_o prince_n we_o pronounce_v therein_o against_o no_o power_n which_o pretende_v to_o make_v king_n better_a king_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o threaten_v to_o make_v they_o no_o king_n 23_o for_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o depose_v and_o annihilate_v king_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o be_v not_o well_o establish_v nor_o our_o salvation_n well_o provide_v for_o without_o this_o power_n as_o they_o teach_v why_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n destitute_a thereof_o for_o if_o you_o allow_v the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depose_v king_n then_o because_o it_o lack_v strength_n si_fw-la you_o return_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o much_o impeach_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o our_o salvation_n as_o ill_o provide_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o extirpate_v wicked_a king_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o all_o tese_fw-it defect_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n enough_o and_o strength_n enough_o if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o infuse_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o 24_o and_o where_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v as_o in_o state_n where_o prince_n be_v conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a as_o if_o at_o venice_n the_o state_n shall_v depose_v the_o duke_n for_o attempt_v to_o alter_v that_o religion_n and_o induce_v greek_a error_n or_o turkism_n or_o if_o other_o state_n which_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n and_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o shall_v offer_v to_o bring_v into_o that_o state_n the_o inquisition_n or_o any_o other_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o people_n in_o these_o state_n shall_v depose_v the_o prince_n do_v they_o do_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o be_v this_o do_v by_o such_o a_o temporal_a authority_n as_o be_v indirect_a or_o casual_a or_o incident_a or_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n ridler_n make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v or_o must_v they_o stay_v to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o their_o clergy_n to_o depose_v such_o a_o transgressor_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o particular_a state_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v have_v a_o direct_a temporal_a power_n which_o enable_v it_o sufficient_o to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v itself_o such_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n government_n 25_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a and_o disproportion_v that_o that_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v conceive_v or_o beget_v temporal_a or_o to_o rise_v downward_o as_o the_o more_o degree_n of_o height_n and_o supremacy_n and_o perfection_n it_o have_v the_o more_o it_o shall_v decline_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v well_o have_v some_o congruity_n with_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v have_v more_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o other_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o in_o such_o outward_a sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v best_o digest_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o nouriture_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a justice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o censure_n thereof_o profitable_a to_o the_o delinquent_n and_o other_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v and_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o stewardship_n at_o their_o discretion_n they_o may_v be_v better_o credit_v with_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o such_o act_n of_o spiritual_a power_n then_z other_o and_o these_o be_v many_o and_o great_a office_n to_o be_v put_v into_o one_o body_n hand_n but_o thaâ—_n out_o of_o this_o power_n and_o then_o only_o when_o this_o power_n be_v at_o her_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v arise_v and_o grow_v a_o temporal_a power_n which_o in_o their_o estimation_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o wretched_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o boy_n which_o do_v but_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o it_o for_o so_o they_o say_v even_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v either_o impossible_a or_o to_o prodigious_a as_o if_o to_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n the_o sun_n at_o his_o high_a glory_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o produce_v a_o moonlight_n or_o gold_n after_o all_o trial_n and_o purifying_n shall_v bring_v â—orth_o lead_n 26_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o this_o timpany_n or_o false_a conception_n by_o which_o spiritual_a power_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o swell_v with_o temporal_a pretend_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o putative_a father_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o immediate_o beget_v in_o we_o this_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o convenience_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o springe_n which_o move_v the_o first_o wheel_n or_o any_o wheel_n by_o the_o way_n be_v disorder_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v defeat_v and_o make_v of_o no_o use_n 27_o and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tertio_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v someâ—things_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a word_n forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v nor_o the_o canon_n can_v disable_v himâ—_n because_o he_o be_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n inhibite_v they_o and_o provide_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o action_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o but_o do_v some_o act_n in_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n that_o natural_a reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o general_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v disturb_v thereby_o 28_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o dispute_v which_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_a state_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o uncertain_a on_o both_o side_n where_o the_o victory_n will_v fall_v yet_o during_o the_o suit_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o prince_n before_o they_o accept_v christianity_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o nothing_o appear_v why_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v subject_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o moral_a virtue_n or_o wherein_o they_o need_v a_o equal_a assistant_n or_o superior_a now_o more_o than_o before_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o officer_n it_o be_v a_o precipitate_a and_o hasty_a prejudice_n for_o any_o man_n before_o judgement_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o licentious_a and_o desperate_a extend_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o intrude_v into_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o charge_n upon_o our_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o a_o article_n as_o none_o but_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n judas_n will_v have_v make_v and_o
in_o which_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n be_v yet_o but_o caâ—echumeni_n and_o have_v no_o explicit_a belief_n thereof_o for_o they_o neither_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n scripture_n tradition_n consent_n of_o father_n general_a counsel_n no_o nor_o decree_n of_o any_o pope_n 29_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v not_o constitute_v a_o martyrdom_n to_o seal_v with_o your_o blood_n any_o such_o point_n here_o as_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n at_o rome_n except_o you_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o opinion_n there_o you_o can_v be_v repute_v martyr_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a here_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n at_o rome_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n nor_o his_o indirect_a for_o if_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n have_v make_v up_o a_o heresy_n between_o they_o as_o sergius_n and_o mahomet_n do_v so_o be_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o england_n 30_o this_o then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n as_o that_o it_o be_v even_o among_o they_o which_o affect_v a_o ignorance_n but_o dubium_fw-la speculatiws_fw-la a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o so_o a_o man_n of_o much_o authority_n among_o themselves_o do_v say_v prima_fw-la that_o in_o a_o doubt_n which_o consist_v in_o speculation_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v against_o itâ—_n and_o himself_o choose_v this_o example_n if_o a_o soldier_n doubt_v whether_o the_o war_n which_o his_o prince_n undertake_v be_v just_a or_o no_o yet_o in_o the_o practic_a part_n he_o may_v resolve_v to_o fight_v at_o his_o prince_n command_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v the_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o he_o add_v this_o in_o confirmation_n that_o where_o one_o part_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o other_o doubtful_a we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o sure_a side_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o in_o his_o example_n that_o which_o he_o presume_v for_o certain_a be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o defend_v his_o prince_n and_o the_o speculative_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o war_n be_v just_a or_o no._n if_o this_o be_v apply_v â—o_o our_o case_n every_o man_n will_v find_v this_o certain_a impression_n in_o himselve_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v civil_a obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v arise_v so_o strong_a or_o so_o well_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o deducement_n as_o may_v make_v he_o abstain_v from_o a_o pract_n que_fw-fr duty_n for_o a_o speculative_a doubt_n for_o so_o fran._n a_o victoria_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n give_v theâ—e_n reason_n or_o it_o dubium_fw-la that_o not_o only_o in_o defensive_a war_n but_o in_o offensive_a which_o iâ—_n further_a than_o our_o case_n in_o any_o probability_n be_v like_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a part_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o fight_v for_o his_o prince_n he_o shall_v expose_v the_o state_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o grievous_a offence_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n though_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o cause_n â—or_a if_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o evident_a truth_n both_o their_o doctor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o explicate_v it_o and_o their_o disciple_n will_v need_v no_o explication_n 31_o this_o oath_n therefore_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o moral_a truth_n and_o a_o protestation_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o false_a impugn_v no_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n just_o have_v noâ—_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o usurp_v that_o which_o have_v seem_v to_o mâ—ny_v of_o they_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v that_o the_o deponent_a dotâ—_n swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v he_o of_o this_o oath_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v strong_o and_o uncontroulable_o prove_v already_o by_o diverse_a that_o no_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v worâ—e_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o a_o oath_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 32_o for_o dispensation_n against_o a_o law_n and_o absolution_n from_o oath_n and_o vow_n work_v only_o as_o declaration_n not_o as_o introduction_n and_o that_o power_n which_o give_v i_o a_o priuâ—ledge_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la upon_o a_o law_n or_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o break_v that_o law_n or_o that_o oath_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o that_o law_n and_o oath_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o i_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o if_o this_o particular_a case_n can_v have_v be_v foresee_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o oath_n neither_o the_o oath_n nor_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o general_a 33_o so_o therefore_o these_o absolution_n be_v but_o interpreâ—ations_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n to_o interpret_v it_o for_o without_o any_o use_n of_o spirituâ—all_a jurisdiction_n the_o emperor_n henryâ—he_fw-mi â—he_z seven_o absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wâ—en_o he_o rebel_v against_o â—he_n empâ—â—e_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o feudatarie_a prince_n iâ—aâ—â—oralis_fw-la and_o though_o the_o pope_n annul_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o because_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n hold_v also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o absolve_a of_o subject_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n extend_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n 34_o so_o also_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o verus_n when_o one_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n fin_fw-fr that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n create_v he_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o his_o personal_a attendance_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o a_o express_a rescript_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o example_n 35_o and_o your_o canon_n do_v not_o require_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n always_o in_o this_o act_n of_o absolve_a a_o oath_n gloss_n for_o if_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o another_o by_o a_o unjust_a oath_n in_o many_o case_n i_o may_v pronounce_v myself_o absolve_v and_o in_o other_o i_o may_v complain_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v force_v he_o to_o who_o i_o swear_v to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o for_o absolution_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v for_o judgement_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o make_v that_o oath_n or_o no._n for_o when_o that_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n arise_v and_o result_v a_o declaration_n sufficient_a whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o absolve_v if_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o be_v moral_a &_o therefore_o constant_a and_o ever_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v never_o need_v his_o judgement_n because_o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v sin_n the_o scruple_n which_o some_o have_v have_v that_o by_o deny_v this_o power_n of_o absolve_a his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v endamage_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o second_o part_n from_o this_o imputation_n of_o impair_n his_o spiritual_a power_n every_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v full_o acquit_v by_o great_a and_o reverend_a person_n so_o as_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o i_o to_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v perfect_v since_o addition_n do_v as_o much_o deform_v as_o defect_n only_o because_o perchance_o they_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o any_o will_v stumble_v at_o that_o clause_n which_o in_o the_o oath_n have_v these_o word_n i_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o position_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o their_o defence_n but_o because_o i_o have_v find_v in_o some_o catholiqus_fw-la when_o i_o have_v importune_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n spâ—rituall_a jurisdiction_n be_v oppugn_v or_o what_o deter_v they_o from_o take_v the_o same_o that_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v a_o doctrine_n
not_o only_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n but_o cast_v into_o hell_n vinculis_fw-la anathemaâ—is_fw-la and_o this_o john_n the_o eight_o 28._o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o allow_v he_o all_o due_a attribute_n &_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v his_o sacredeare_n to_o he_o 42._o threatens_z charles_n himself_z that_o if_o he_o restore_v not_o certain_a thing_n take_v from_o a_o nunnery_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a till_o restitution_n and_o if_o be_v thus_o light_o touch_v he_o repent_v not_o durioribus_fw-la verberibus_fw-la erudieâ—dus_fw-la erat_fw-la 73_o so_o that_o whether_o this_o far_a punishment_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v excommunicatio_fw-la maior_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi the_o denounce_v of_o which_o and_o the_o absolve_a from_o it_o be_v act_v with_o many_o formality_n aliquis_fw-la and_o solemnity_n and_o have_v many_o ingredient_n of_o burn_a taper_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o which_o none_o can_v be_v subject_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n nemo_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o it_o now_o here_o extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n 1063._o 74_o of_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o no_o evidence_n no_o discernible_a impression_n no_o just_a suspicion_n till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n and_o then_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o phalaris_n his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o writ_n for_o execution_n and_o of_o brutus_n his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o privy_a seal_n for_o money_n so_o may_v we_o â—ay_v of_o gregory_n judge_v by_o the_o frequency_n thereoâ—_n that_o they_o be_v all_o choleric_a excommunication_n and_o that_o with_o postscript_n worse_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v confiscation_n never_o find_v in_o his_o predecessor_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o precedent_n 75_o and_o for_o this_o large_a and_o new_a addition_n of_o eradication_n 5._o he_o first_o threaten_v it_o to_o the_o fench_n king_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o effectual_o upon_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o write_v that_o their_o king_n philip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n which_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mischief_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bow_v he_o and_o thus_o far_o his_o pastoral_n care_n may_v bind_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o apostolic_a animadversion_n and_o thus_o far_o his_o jealousy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a primacy_n may_v excuse_v he_o but_o when_o he_o add_v depart_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o forbid_v divine_a service_n throughout_o all_o france_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o we_o will_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o possession_n they_o be_v word_n of_o babel_n 18._o which_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o poicton_n that_o if_o the_o king_n persevere_v both_o he_o and_o all_o which_o give_v any_o obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n so_o assure_o and_o confident_o can_v he_o pronounce_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o future_a determination_n in_o a_o council_n there_o 76_o and_o of_o his_o own_o severity_n use_v towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o upon_o severe_a penance_n he_o have_v resume_v â—nto_o the_o church_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o mâ—ke_v a_o historical_a narration_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n thus_o he_o stand_v three_o day_n before_o the_o gate_n despoil_v of_o all_o kingly_a ornament_n miserable_a and_o barefoot_a till_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o unaccustomed_a hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o apostolic_a severity_n but_o almost_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannique_a savageness_n 77_o and_o when_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v set_v 12._o up_o against_o the_o emperor_n 3._o be_v dead_a see_v now_o as_o himself_o confess_v almost_o all_o the_o italian_n incline_v to_o admit_v the_o emperor_n henry_n even_o they_o who_o he_o trust_v most_o for_o so_o he_o say_v even_o omnes_fw-la nostri_fw-la fideles_fw-la he_o protest_v that_o rodolphus_n be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n 28._o ab_fw-la ultramontâ—nis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o call_v those_o bishop_n to_o account_v which_o adhere_v to_o himâ—_n and_o then_o he_o write_v to_o certain_a prelate_n 3._o to_o slacken_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o give_v instruction_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v elect_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v obedient_a humble_o devout_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v command_v he_o in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n 78_o but_o although_o many_o watchful_a and_o curious_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o many_o ingenious_a of_o the_o roman_a have_v observe_v many_o enormous_a usurpation_n and_o odious_a intemperances_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o among_o they_o almost_o anatomize_v every_o limb_n of_o his_o story_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v into_o observation_n and_o short_a discourse_n two_o point_n thereof_o perchance_o not_o altogether_o for_o their_o unworthines_n pretermit_v by_o other_o of_o which_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n because_o by_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o authority_n he_o claim_v over_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o â—haâ—â—_n be_v â—is_n letteâ—â—o_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o â—_z by_o which_o he_o may_v defend_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n hâ—d_v do_v because_o by_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v thâ—s_a pretence_n and_o authority_n 79_o the_o excommunication_n be_v thus_o deliver_v conâ—tradico_fw-la ei_fw-la a._n i_o deny_v he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o or_o shall_v make_v and_o i_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o king_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o which_o endeavour_n to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o churchy_n shall_v loose_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o christian_a participate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o despise_v my_o admonition_n and_o separate_a himself_o from_o the_o church_n i_o tie_v he_o in_o vinculo_fw-la anathematis_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o confiscation_n and_o because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n extend_v beyond_o excommunication_n therefore_o he_o make_v deposition_n a_o less_o punishment_n than_o that_o and_o natural_o to_o precede_v it_o for_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o dignity_n because_o he_o attempt_v to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o he_o inflict_v excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a and_o great_a punishment_n which_o he_o can_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o excommunication_n bâ—_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o vast_a a_o exâ—ent_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v just_o inflict_v that_o presuppose_v confiscation_n and_o deposition_n 80_o and_o another_o dangerous_a prejudice_n to_o the_o safetâ—e_n of_o all_o prince_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o precedent_n which_o be_v that_o he_o absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o that_o denunciation_n for_o if_o his_o successor_n that_o now_o govern_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o give_v his_o party_n here_o such_o leave_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o utter_o frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v all_o that_o which_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o merciful_a prince_n and_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o diligent_a parliament_n have_v do_v for_o the_o prince_n safety_n and_o for_o distinction_n between_o traitorous_a and_o obedient_a subject_n yet_o both_o this_o deposition_n and_o this_o absolution_n of_o subject_n and_o this_o interdiction_n be_v all_o heap_v and_o amass_v upon_o a_o catholic_a prince_n before_o the_o excommunication_n itself_o or_o any_o
other_o fault_n intimate_v the_o diminish_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o church_n metâ—nti_fw-la and_o participate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n 81_o and_o now_o we_o may_v descend_v to_o the_o survey_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v something_o write_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v help_v and_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o deâ—yed_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o can_v excommunicate_v that_o prince_n or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o most_o certain_a document_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o offer_v as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o quodcunqe_a ligaveâ—is_n and_o then_o he_o ask_v whether_o king_n be_v except_v but_o king_n be_v not_o except_v but_o this_o proceed_n against_o king_n be_v except_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o prove_v by_o many_o 82_o then_o follow_v that_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n a_o pope_n that_o priesthood_n be_v above_o principality_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n if_o we_o allow_v both_o testem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la yet_o the_o câ—use_n be_v safe_a he_o may_v be_v â—bove_n all_o in_o some_o function_n yet_o not_o in_o temporal_a 83_o his_o next_o authority_n be_v julius_n another_o pope_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n to_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n say_v shall_v not_o â—e_v that_o open_v heaven_n judge_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o do_v as_o much_o destroy_v all_o judicature_n and_o all_o magistracy_n as_o justify_v the_o depose_n of_o â—ings_n 84_o after_o this_o he_o cite_v though_o not_o as_o gregory_n word_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o gregory_n the_o fiâ—st_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o deprivation_n from_o secular_a dignity_n and_o excommunication_n to_o any_o that_o in_o â—ringe_v that_o privilege_n and_o this_o privilege_n bellarmine_n also_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n in_o temporal_a matâ—ers_n it_o be_v the_o prâ—uiledge_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n quarâ—â—m_o which_o be_v in_o gregory_n epistle_n and_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o other_o gregory_n 38._o it_o make_v deposition_n the_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o to_o precede_v excommunication_n for_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n though_o a_o mild_a doctor_n do_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o excommunicate_a the_o transgressor_n but_o both_o this_o pope_n that_o cyte_v it_o deceive_v we_o by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n decrevit_fw-la as_o though_o this_o have_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o pope_n decree_n which_o presume_v a_o infallibility_n and_o bellarmine_n deceive_v we_o by_o mutilate_v the_o sentence_n and_o end_v at_o that_o word_n honore_n privetur_fw-la for_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n shall_v see_v that_o all_o this_o decree_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o comminatory_a imprecation_n to_o testify_v earnest_o the_o founder_n affection_n to_o have_v those_o privilege_n observe_v and_o deter_v man_n from_o violate_v thereof_o as_o the_o vehemence_n and_o insolent_a phrase_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v intimate_v by_o a_o bitterness_n unusual_a in_o medicinal_a excommunication_n for_o all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o judas_n endure_v be_v imprecate_v upon_o he_o &_o it_o be_v subscribe_v not_o only_o by_o gregory_n with_o 30._o bishop_n but_o by_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o gregory_n opinion_n of_o fault_n punishable_a by_o excommunication_n 10._o 85_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o erect_v of_o a_o hospital_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o some_o immunity_n use_v the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o shall_v loose_v all_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o after_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o produce_v nor_o understand_v to_o confirm_v his_o temporal_a sovereignty_n constantinus_n 86_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o 300._o year_n beâ—ore_o this_o end_n in_o like_a word_n if_o any_o man_n violate_v this_o donation_n let_v he_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v let_v he_o find_v peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o his_o enemy_n and_o leâ—_n he_o perish_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n burn_v in_o inferno_fw-la inferiore_fw-la and_o will_v they_o from_o this_o argue_n in_o constantine_n a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v hell_n gate_n and_o will_v they_o endanger_v all_o those_o catholic_a author_n to_o this_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o have_v violate_v this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n by_o public_a book_n 87_o and_o â—uch_o a_o commination_n as_o this_o of_o gregâ—ry_n appear_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o paris_n carranze_n not_o long_o before_o he_o where_o it_o be_v threaten_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v â—eceive_v a_o person_n suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n himself_o shall_v be_v separate_v a_o concordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la and_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o trust_n shall_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n for_o â—uer_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o example_n of_o such_o imprecation_n about_o 160_o year_n after_o gregory_n paulus_n 1_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o his_o own_o house_n maâ—es_v this_o constitution_n 761._o if_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n our_o successor_n or_o any_o mighty_a or_o inferior_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o alien_a any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o power_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v laborious_a and_o mournful_a and_o they_o may_v die_v consume_v and_o may_v be_v burn_v eternal_o with_o judas_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o voragine_fw-la chaos_n and_o that_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o constitution_n may_v enjoy_v all_o blessedness_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 88_o and_o when_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o diplome_n extant_a in_o sicily_n by_o which_o the_o king_n anathematise_v inâ—ringâ—rs_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o therefore_o they_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n supra_fw-la baronius_n say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o iâ—_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instrument_n of_o donation_n from_o prince_n or_o from_o private_a man_n or_o from_o woman_n in_o which_o these_o bitter_a form_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o imprecation_n to_o deter_v other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n â—o_o do_v when_o he_o make_v any_o such_o grant_n so_o that_o baronius_n have_v laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n this_o argument_n upon_o medardus_n privilege_n which_o have_v be_v so_o oâ—â—en_o and_o so_o solemn_o offer_v and_o iterate_v and_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o punishment_n mention_v in_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o maker_n thereoâ—_n can_v inflict_v but_o only_o such_o as_o â—hey_n wish_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v gregory_n imprecation_n in_o his_o successor_n interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o he_o wish_v all_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v 2._o 89_o his_o next_o reason_n why_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o institutionâ—_n for_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n regal_a dignity_n be_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v by_o humane_a pride_n but_o priest_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o divine_a piety_n so_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o with_o more_o contumely_n who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o those_o menâ—_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o provoke_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n through_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n affect_v a_o government_n over_o their_o equal_n by_o a_o blind_a ambition_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n 90_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a who_o excommunicate_v arcadius_n and_o of_o zachary_n who_o depose_v childerique_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n except_o excommunication_n presume_v depose_v which_o innocent_a intend_v not_o and_o the_o second_o have_v be_v abundant_o and_o satisfactory_o speak_v to_o by_o very_a many_o
of_o we_o and_o of_o their_o own_o author_n who_o determine_v it_o roundly_o deposuit_fw-la deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la 91_o and_o therefore_o insist_v little_a upon_o these_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o excel_v which_o be_v to_o reproach_n and_o debase_v the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o king_n for_o he_o say_v that_o even_o exorcist_n which_o be_v no_o sacred_a order_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n nor_o be_v his_o intemperance_n therefore_o excessive_a because_o he_o subject_n man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v towards_o priesthood_n for_o that_o will_v be_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a ground_n that_o priesthood_n be_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a distance_n and_o proportion_n above_o principality_n but_o his_o reason_n why_o exorcist_n be_v above_o prince_n discover_v more_o malignity_n to_o prince_n absolute_o which_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o more_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v his_o argument_n have_v any_o life_n or_o force_n here_o except_o he_o presume_v king_n to_o be_v poison_v &_o corrupt_v by_o the_o very_a place_n &_o by_o the_o order_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o vicious_a king_n why_o shall_v he_o institute_v this_o comparison_n of_o exorcist_n and_o king_n since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o exorcist_n and_o vicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v after_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o papacy_n either_o find_v good_a man_n or_o make_v they_o good_a and_o that_o if_o they_o want_v goodness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v supply_v by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o aut_fw-la clari_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la erecti_fw-la illustrantur_fw-la so_o he_o think_v either_o that_o only_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o that_o king_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v king_n for_o so_o much_o he_o intimate_v even_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v in_o regal_a dignity_n very_o few_o be_v save_v and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o we_o find_v not_o one_o king_n equal_a in_o sanctity_n to_o innumerable_a religious_a man_n what_o king_n have_v do_v any_o miracle_n to_o what_o king_n have_v church_n or_o altar_n be_v erect_v how_o manâ—_n king_n be_v saint_n whereas_o only_o in_o our_o sea_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o 92_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o run_v over_o this_o letter_n because_o here_o sâ—emes_v the_o first_o fire_n to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o the_o first_o drop_n of_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v instil_v of_o all_o those_o virulencâ—es_n and_o combustion_n with_o which_o the_o late_a author_n in_o that_o church_n be_v inflame_v and_o swell_v up_o in_o this_o point_n of_o avil_a prince_n of_o which_o rank_n this_o pope_n have_v respect_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v real_o profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o have_v i_o observe_v any_o word_n of_o sweetness_n in_o he_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o our_o king_n the_o conqueror_n and_o to_o one_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o we_o he_o say_v 70._o we_o account_v you_o the_o only_a man_n among_o king_n that_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o he_o â—ayes_v because_o â—e_n shall_v grant_v more_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n and_o be_v vigilant_a upon_o saint_n peter_n estate_n in_o england_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v find_v he_o a_o propitious_a debtor_n â—_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v the_o present_a which_o you_o send_v i_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o so_o magnificent_a as_o become_v a_o king_n to_o give_v and_o saint_n peter_n to_o receive_v and_o you_o show_v by_o your_o present_n how_o much_o you_o esteem_v he_o 93_o and_o such_o prince_n as_o these_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v for_o he_o account_v that_o a_o loss_n which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a and_o regular_a order_n cluniac_a for_o this_o gregory_n chide_v a_o abbot_n bitter_o for_o admit_v a_o prince_n who_o may_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o state_n into_o the_o cloister_n for_o he_o say_v to_o do_v so_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o now_o not_o only_o the_o shepherd_n depart_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o dog_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o admit_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o occasion_n that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n do_v lack_v their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v find_v i_o be_o grieve_v that_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o epistle_n so_o pliant_a and_o serviceable_a to_o his_o use_n will_v gregory_n make_v regal_a dignity_n or_o else_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 1196._o 94_o and_o where_o can_v our_o late_a man_n find_v better_a light_n in_o this_o mischievous_a and_o dark_a way_n then_o in_o this_o gregory_n dictate_v of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o that_o only_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v imperial_a ornament_n that_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o only_o his_o name_n must_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o such_o transcendency_n and_o according_o he_o be_v well_o second_v by_o other_o 7._o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v superillustris_n and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v so_o neither_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o dignity_n that_o our_o thought_n can_v extend_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o opposition_n against_o it_o baldus_n in_o a_o choler_n say_v that_o he_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a lie_v 95_o and_o upon_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v â—hey_n not_o build_v this_o supremacy_n and_o this_o obedience_n to_o it_o after_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a infallibility_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o have_v extort_a from_o samuel_n so_o long_o before_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v establish_v a_o testimony_n that_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n 15._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n teste_fw-la samuele_n which_o he_o iterate_v again_o and_o again_o in_o diverse_a other_o epistle_n 96_o from_o this_o example_n and_o from_o this_o liberty_n proceed_v that_o malignity_n wherewith_o the_o late_a writer_n wrest_v every_o thing_n to_o â—he_n disgrace_n of_o principality_n by_o this_o authority_n symancha_n draw_v into_o consequence_n 9_o and_o urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o be_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scythian_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n for_o admit_v some_o new_a rite_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o say_v simancha_n be_v just_o do_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o heretical_a prince_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n schultingius_n a_o epitomiser_n of_o baronius_n 243._o find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o strabo_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n that_o sometime_o by_o a_o bare_a message_n they_o will_v put_v one_o king_n to_o death_n and_o erect_v another_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o a_o second_o time_n at_o last_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n he_o claim_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o note_n and_o say_v thereupon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o caluinist_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o example_n which_o they_o propose_v for_o imitation_n what_o authority_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o schultingius_n may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o usurpation_n 1._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o understand_a king_n ergamenes_n come_v among_o they_o he_o take_v away_o that_o custom_n valet_fw-la 97_o from_o this_o liberty_n bellarmine_n also_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o prince_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n have_v pronounce_v that_o heretic_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o â—urisdiction_n even_o before_o excommunication_n autem_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n can_v call_v a_o council_n because_o that_o must_v be_v do_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o that_o prince_n have_v not_o their_o precedency_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o ecclesiastic_a minister_n be_v above_o they_o quem_fw-la 98_o and_o this_o have_v make_v a_o contry-man_n of_o we_o deliver_v
as_o mischevous_a doctrine_n â—0_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v get_v by_o prescription_n and_o so_o say_v another_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o greatness_n the_o priest_n obey_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o contrary_o our_o priest_n do_v prescribe_v over_o the_o temporal_a power_n quare_fw-la and_o sayr_n proceed_v further_a and_o say_v that_o though_o panormitane_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v prescribe_v in_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o exercise_v any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o excommunication_n be_v as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v all_o he_o prescribe_v in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o when_o pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o depose_v also_o 99_o from_o this_o also_o have_v proceed_v all_o those_o enormous_a deiection_n of_o prince_n which_o they_o cast_v and_o derive_v upon_o all_o king_n when_o they_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o the_o late_a writer_n be_v brother_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o exemply_fw-fr in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n upon_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v more_o easy_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n over_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretend_a translation_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o slippery_a way_n and_o conveyance_n of_o that_o power_n over_o all_o other_o prince_n since_o in_o common_a intendment_n and_o ordinary_a acceptation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_a from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a and_o of_o the_o emperor_n they_o say_v 5._o that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o â—reason_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o but_o if_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n offend_v the_o emperor_n the_o treason_n be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o this_o be_v treason_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o bear_v his_o person_n for_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o must_v descend_v and_o in_o council_n a_o council_n his_o â—eate_v must_v be_v no_o high_o than_o the_o pope_n footstool_n nor_o any_o state_n he_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n 100_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o have_v grow_v that_o distinction_n superstitious_a on_o one_o part_n &_o seditious_a on_o the_o other_o of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a institution_n of_o the_o two_o power_n for_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o such_o certain_a hierarchy_n which_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n suffer_v any_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n nor_o be_v secular_a authority_n so_o mediate_v or_o dependent_a upon_o man_n as_o that_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v extinguish_v but_o must_v ever_o reside_v in_o some_o form_n or_o other_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o as_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n over_o the_o jew_n pâ—â—â—cip_n and_o peter_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o also_o some_o king_n have_v be_v make_v so_o immediate_o without_o humane_a election_n or_o any_o such_o concurrence_n so_o that_o regal_a digniâ—y_n have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o dignification_n in_o this_o point_n from_o god_n as_o sacerdotal_a and_o to_o neither_o have_v god_n give_v any_o necessary_a obligation_n of_o perpetual_a endure_v in_o that_o certain_a form_n so_o that_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n say_v to_o be_v a_o special_a observation_n obseruandum_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v three_o thing_n his_o place_n his_o person_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n the_o second_o from_o those_o that_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o three_o from_o christ_n by_o mediation_n of_o a_o humane_a act_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v also_o in_o king_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_o say_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o a_o man_n be_v pope_n and_o why_o he_o have_v that_o power_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o that_o power_n as_o in_o generation_n a_o father_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v infuse_v only_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o supreme_a secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a magistrate_n 101_o and_o yet_o in_o hereditary_a king_n there_o be_v less_o concurrence_n or_o assistance_n of_o humane_a mean_n then_o either_o in_o elect_a king_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o in_o such_o secular_a state_n as_o be_v provide_v by_o election_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o supreme_a power_n in_o every_o vacancy_n reside_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o inhere_n in_o some_o body_n which_o as_o a_o bridge_n unite_v the_o defunct_a and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 1._o if_o as_o one_o say_v the_o dominion_n temporal_a be_v then_o in_o they_o and_o 20._o that_o they_o in_o such_o a_o vacancy_n may_v absolve_v any_o who_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v if_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o namely_o in_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n he_o proceed_v not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v 6_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o examine_v if_o that_o college_n may_v absolve_v subject_n as_o he_o may_v this_o supreamacy_n and_o spiritual_a principality_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o be_v transfer_v from_o they_o to_o the_o successor_n 102_o certain_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o savage_n shall_v consent_v and_o concur_v to_o a_o civil_a manner_n of_o live_v magistracy_n &_o superiority_n will_v necessary_o and_o natural_o and_o divine_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o consent_n for_o magistracy_n and_o superiority_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o derive_v magistracy_n by_o generation_n upon_o the_o elder_a child_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o first_o innocency_n yet_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v magistracy_n and_o into_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n soever_o they_o have_v digest_v and_o concoct_v this_o magistracy_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o company_n thus_o grow_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v receive_v further_a light_n and_o pass_v through_o understand_v the_o law_n write_v in_o all_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o creature_n and_o by_o relation_n of_o some_o instructer_n arrive_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o church_n and_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v up_o lawful_a minister_n for_o ecclesiastic_a function_n though_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o mother_n church_n &_o though_o different_a from_o all_o the_o diverse_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o other_o church_n and_o in_o this_o state_n both_o authority_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n 3_o to_o which_o purpose_n aquinas_n say_v express_o and_o true_o that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v all_o church_n function_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o please_v man_n and_o that_o by_o such_o determination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v ever_o derive_v upon_o the_o elder_a son_n etiam_fw-la and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o point_n bellarmine_n voice_n and_o confession_n that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o which_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o certain_a hierarchy_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o delineate_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a hierarchy_n but_o only_o reckon_v up_o those_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v diverse_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 103_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a authority_n a_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o gregory_n the_o four_o 5._o and_o lodovic_a and_o lotharius_n emperor_n which_o be_v time_n and_o person_n obnoxious_a enough_o to_o that_o sea_n have_v one_o express_a chapter_n quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la detur_fw-la there_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o king_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v for_o he_o by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o
how_o far_o it_o extend_v aquinas_n who_o understand_v it_o well_o 3m._o have_v well_o express_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o their_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o college_n fulfil_v and_o â—atisfies_v without_o any_o of_o these_o unnatural_a childish_a stupid_a mimic_n often_o scandalous_a and_o sometime_o rebellious_a singularity_n 22_o any_o resolution_n which_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v in_o we_o must_v be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v when_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o express_v of_o which_o truth_n saint_n bernard_n go_v so_o exceed_v far_o domini_fw-la as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o preach_v at_o the_o increpation_n mulieris_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o fabri_fw-la pauperis_fw-la and_o because_o his_o mother_n chide_v he_o when_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n from_o twelve_o year_n to_o thirty_o we_o find_v not_o say_v he_o that_o he_o teach_v or_o wrought_v any_o thing_n though_o this_o abstinence_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o determination_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o devoute_a father_n to_o illustrate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n obedience_n to_o a_o iurisdicton_n which_o be_v natural_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o submission_n by_o our_o own_o election_n to_o another_o superior_a can_v derogate_v from_o the_o prince_n nor_o infirm_a his_o title_n to_o our_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n 23_o another_o obedience_n derogatory_n to_o prince_n they_o have_v imagine_v connaturall_a and_o congenite_fw-la with_o our_o christianity_n as_o this_o be_v with_o our_o humanity_n and_o conduce_v to_o our_o well-being_a and_o ouâ—_n everlastingness_n as_o this_o do_v to_o our_o be_v and_o temporal_a tranquillity_n which_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o he_o who_o must_v be_v esteem_v certain_o the_o head_n thereof_o deinde_fw-la though_o sometime_o he_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o 24_o certain_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deserve_v from_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o obedient_a confidence_n in_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o as_o in_o temporal_a monarchy_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v every_o man_n general_o what_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v what_o violate_v or_o wound_n or_o impeache_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o something_n be_v make_v to_o his_o understanding_n treason_n which_o by_o the_o general_a light_n he_o apprehend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a before_o so_o in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a treason_n which_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n though_o originary_o and_o fundamental_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o she_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o either_o of_o these_o authentic_a sort_n of_o record_n scripture_n or_o church_n that_o be_v text_n or_o gloss_n any_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v either_o high_a treason_n heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o my_o baptism_n i_o have_v imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n or_o petit_fw-fr treason_n that_o be_v schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o my_o natural_a sovereign_n against_o a_o bull_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v draw_v i_o into_o his_o mercy_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v pardon_n where_o none_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o inquisition_n 25_o else_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o that_o be_v ever_o most_o religious_a to_o rely_v upon_o this_o that_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o affirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o much_o this_o obedience_n must_v be_v i_o must_v say_v all_z till_o it_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o peaceable_a and_o religious_a be_v be_v not_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v place_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o perform_v these_o end_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v provide_v for_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o much_o weakness_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o a_o city_n because_o he_o can_v give_v physic_n 26_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v deter_v from_o decline_v to_o this_o second_o obedience_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o many_o inconueniency_n and_o impiety_n result_v from_o thence_o first_o by_o the_o vastness_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n for_o since_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v so_o addit_fw-la we_o may_v say_v dominus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la discretus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la if_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n emergent_a dico_fw-la of_o fact_n and_o faith_n upon_o one_o man_n which_o he_o have_v do_v if_o pesantius_fw-la say_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la direct_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 44_o who_o by_o allow_v it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n 27_o how_o much_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o 86_o appear_v by_o their_o expunction_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o roselli_n a_o catholic_a though_o a_o lawyer_n that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a temporal_a administration_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o book_n my_o eye_n fall_v often_o because_o you_o have_v be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o those_o expunction_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o make_v a_o good_a catechism_n and_o a_o orthodox_n institution_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o by_o this_o one_o place_n we_o see_v what_o you_o will_v have_v for_o if_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o king_n stobao_n you_o will_v soon_o forget_v king_n or_o remember_v they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o look_v that_o king_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o as_o condemn_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o thank_v they_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v they_o mihi_fw-la and_o azorius_fw-la will_v not_o pardon_v their_o modesty_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a matterâ—_n use_v but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n though_o this_o in_o effect_n work_v as_o dangerous_o but_o he_o use_v say_v he_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 28_o and_o what_o can_v impeach_v this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n since_o all_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o man_n may_v by_o their_o rule_n be_v under_o he_o by_o another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n for_o first_o 1_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v if_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v restrain_v that_o authority_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v fall_v only_o upon_o layman_n for_o say_v another_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v bellarmine_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n ult_n yea_o though_o he_o resist_v it_o thus_o dive_v their_o allegiance_n as_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o parent_n if_o they_o shall_v hynder_n they_o 29_o and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n fine_a the_o jesuite_n who_o we_o first_o name_v break_v out_o into_o this_o congratulation_n if_o at_o this_o instant_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n will_v enter_v into_o religion_n and_o transfer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o he_o say_v before_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o their_o person_n can_v not_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o these_o lay_v man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o already_o but_o because_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o that_o
&_o punishment_n how_o lame_a then_o and_o unperfect_a be_v this_o spiritual_a principality_n which_o can_v afford_v but_o one_o half_a for_o it_o be_v only_o then_o of_o use_n when_o the_o pope_n will_v punish_v and_o correct_v a_o king_n by_o depose_v he_o for_o all_o reward_n &_o indulgence_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o confer_v and_o bestow_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o needs_o not_o this_o title_n to_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o punishment_n all_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v which_o be_v to_o inflict_v church_n censure_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v under_o his_o spiritual_a obedience_n he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o needs_o not_o this_o principality_n for_o that_o use_n neither_o 20_o but_o for_o irregular_a action_n and_o such_o as_o occasion_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n dico_fw-la he_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n though_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o he_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n in_o make_v decreesâ—_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o may_v follow_v the_o lesser_a number_n and_o yet_o scarce_o constant_a to_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o liberty_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o else_o his_o determination_n in_o caâ—hedra_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o his_o ordinary_n and_o direct_a power_n and_o therefore_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v follow_v the_o few_o voice_n in_o a_o council_n and_o as_o pope_n or_o no_o way_n he_o may_v depose_v prince_n 21_o for_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v more_o power_n pâ—ntifâ—catus_n or_o dignity_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la then_o in_o apostolatu_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n date_n their_o rescript_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o election_n to_o their_o coronation_n thus_o anno_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la primo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o seal_v but_o with_o half_a the_o seal_n but_o after_o their_o coronation_n they_o begin_v to_o call_v their_o government_n pontificatum_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o in_o they_o from_o theirâ—_n election_n because_o say_v the_o gloss_n that_o confer_v praesulatum_fw-la so_o they_o have_v fancy_v &_o imagine_v a_o principatum_fw-la above_o all_o these_o yet_o certain_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v pope_n which_o serve_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n enough_o before_o this_o title_n be_v invent_v and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o do_v some_o act_n as_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o dark_a and_o misty_a and_o drowsy_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o proportional_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o business_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o 22_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o theâ—e_n man_n can_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o office_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n when_o as_o philip_n the_o last_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n for_o be_v in_o so_o much_o forwardness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o d._n of_o alva_n order_n to_o besiege_v rome_n because_o paul_n the_o four_o have_v bring_v into_o italy_n a_o army_n of_o french_a to_o infest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o venetian_n to_o desist_v from_o offend_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o preparation_n be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o peter_n caraffa_n his_o subject_n and_o a_o rebel_n yet_o when_o the_o venetian_n reply_v 194._o that_o if_o he_o can_v separate_v caraffa_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v intercede_v no_o far_o else_o they_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n their_o assistance_n the_o king_n say_v a_o catholic_a writer_n give_v over_o because_o he_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o 23_o and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n it_o selâ—e_v be_v too_o inexplicable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o adventure_v thereupon_o his_o liâ—e_z or_o such_o danger_n as_o the_o law_n esteem_v equivalent_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v all_o such_o damage_n as_o induce_v a_o just_a fear_n so_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o so_o various_a and_o muddy_a as_o that_o also_o shall_v retard_v any_o man_n from_o such_o a_o prejudice_n and_o such_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v with_o life_n that_o which_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v how_o the_o church_n will_v determine_v for_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v get_v the_o reputation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o tâ—is_n faction_n though_o i_o confess_v he_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o his_o best_a argument_n for_o it_o in_o our_o countryman_n sanders_n out_o of_o who_o and_o stapleton_n and_o a_o few_o more_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v more_o strength_n then_o from_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o infirm_v and_o impair_v in_o that_o baronius_n a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o merit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reward_v by_o she_o with_o the_o same_o dignity_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o also_o because_o aver_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o canonist_n divine_n themselves_o for_o such_o baronius_n and_o bozius_n be_v have_v more_o than_o other_o oppugn_v it_o 24_o and_o so_o that_o new_a order_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o both_o they_o be_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o stumble_a block_n that_o the_o world_n which_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n of_o devotion_n run_v towards_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v arrest_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o order_n which_o profess_a church-knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o do_v state-knowledge_n have_v exceed_v the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o art_n of_o flatter_a and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o have_v maintain_v his_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a power_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o provide_v he_o a_o new_a and_o specious_a title_n libri_fw-la and_o so_o not_o only_o such_o as_o carerius_fw-la lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o impious_a politician_n upon_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n and_o bitter_o anathmatise_n bellarmine_n by_o name_n and_o maintain_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 8._o either_o as_o pope_n or_o not_o as_o christ_n vicar_n 11._o but_o bozius_n also_o call_v these_o man_n novos_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o say_v vlti_fw-la they_o teach_v doctrine_n evident_o false_a and_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o another_o catholic_a writer_n mihi_fw-la though_o he_o impugn_v both_o these_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n yet_o he_o protest_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o defensible_a because_o say_v he_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v direct_o grant_v to_o he_o but_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o divine_n opinion_n be_v against_o nature_n since_o it_o admit_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o be_v neither_o by_o name_n grant_v nor_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o catholic_n though_o the_o divine_n overthrow_v the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o own_o opinion_n 40._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o honest_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n herein_o that_o for_o this_o opinion_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o near_o condemn_v all_o his_o work_n as_o say_v he_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o have_v tell_v i_o 25_o which_o disposition_n of_o incline_v to_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n appear_v still_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o accept_v so_o well_o the_o book_n of_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o late_a pope_n so_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n thereof_o that_o all_o way_n of_o the_o existence_n thereof_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v have_v not_o yet_o receive_v
concoxion_n enough_o from_o the_o church_n to_o nourish_v a_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o martyrdom_n require_v for_o that_o which_o their_o great_a doctor_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n pronounce_v against_o his_o direct_a authority_n 4._o we_o may_v as_o safe_o say_v against_o that_o &_o the_o indirect_a this_o be_v the_o strong_a proole_n that_o can_v be_v against_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o by_o any_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v direct_o say_v before_o of_o the_o direct_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n only_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o feign_a without_o probability_n reason_n witness_v scripture_n father_n or_o divine_a only_o some_o glosser_n of_o the_o law_n poor_a in_o fortune_n and_o learning_n have_v bestow_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o ermit_n which_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o a_o angel_n 4._o receive_v from_o the_o angel_n wither_a grape_n when_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n after_o the_o due_a time_n and_o ripe_a grape_n when_o he_o observe_v the_o just_a time_n but_o wild_a sour_a grape_n when_o he_o prevent_v the_o time_n so_o must_v that_o hasty_a and_o unseasonable_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n to_o die_v for_o her_o doctrine_n before_o she_o herself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v have_v but_o a_o sour_a and_o unpleasant_a reward_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o canon_n can_v give_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o adventure_v these_o danger_n for_o this_o refusal_n and_o that_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o canon_n be_v false_o and_o cautelous_o insinuate_v and_o steal_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o and_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cite_v by_o those_o author_n which_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o huge_a and_o vast_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n serve_v for_o his_o guard_n for_o they_o be_v great_a body_n load_v with_o diverse_a weapon_n of_o excommunication_n anathem_n and_o interdict_v but_o be_v seldom_o draw_v to_o any_o press_n or_o close_a fight_n and_o as_o with_o temporal_a prince_n the_o danger_n be_v come_v very_o near_o his_o person_n if_o the_o remedy_n lie_v in_o his_o guard_n so_o be_v also_o this_o spiritual_a prince_n bring_v to_o a_o near_a exigent_n if_o his_o title_n to_o depose_v prince_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v undertake_v against_o rome_n not_o to_o destroy_v she_o but_o to_o reduce_v she_o to_o that_o obedience_n from_o which_o at_o first_o she_o unaduised_o stray_v but_o now_o stubborn_o rebel_v against_o it_o the_o canon_n law_n serve_v rather_o to_o stop_v a_o breach_n into_o which_o man_n use_v to_o cast_v as_o well_o straw_n and_o feather_n as_o timber_n and_o stone_n then_o to_o maintain_v a_o fight_n and_o battle_n 2_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o reverence_n or_o slacken_v the_o obligation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o name_n may_v not_o deceive_v we_o 92._o for_o as_o the_o heretic_n vrsalius_fw-la and_o valens_n get_v together_o a_o company_n at_o nice_a because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nicene_n council_n which_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o all_o be_v ready_o receive_v which_o be_v true_o offer_v under_o that_o name_n so_o be_v most_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a doctrine_n convey_v to_o we_o under_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n 3_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o decree_n of_o certain_a ancient_a counsel_n be_v usual_o produce_v in_o after_o counsel_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pope_n admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n and_o ever_o in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o they_o have_v give_v any_o decision_n it_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o such_o admittance_n give_v they_o that_o strength_n 4_o and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o that_o law_n be_v but_o grow_v and_o swell_v if_o this_o be_v a_o gravidnes_n &_o pregnancy_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o and_o so_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o child_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o mother_n for_o how_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n all_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o gâ—ue_v her_o strength_n and_o dignity_n by_o incorporate_n her_o into_o their_o law_n and_o authorise_v she_o thereby_o as_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n cunctos_fw-la and_o that_o compatibleness_n with_o prince_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n at_o first_o when_o the_o emperor_n conceive_v so_o well_o of_o that_o church_n as_o they_o bind_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o they_o may_v bold_o do_v at_o that_o time_n perchance_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v that_o the_o adiection_n of_o those_o late_a pope_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n nor_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v be_v pester_v and_o poison_v with_o these_o tumour_n &_o excrescenge_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v at_o this_o time_n and_o swell_v daily_o with_o new_a addition_n 5_o in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o bind_v our_o faith_n and_o derive_v upon_o we_o a_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o die_v in_o defence_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o obligatory_a counsel_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o band_n rise_v so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o which_o it_o be_v transplant_v to_o that_o place_n that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v martyr_n if_o we_o defend_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o we_o shall_v loose_v that_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o christian_a truth_n if_o we_o defend_v it_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o approbation_n of_o the_o â—ope_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v a_o satyr_n and_o miscellany_n of_o diverse_a and_o ill_o digest_v ingredient_n 6_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o which_o be_v the_o decretum_fw-la compile_v by_o gratian_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o disease_a and_o corrupt_v a_o member_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o medicine_n which_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n augustinus_n apply_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o the_o several_a commissioner_n first_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o then_o by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v practise_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o state_n of_o perfect_a health_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o convalescence_n 7_o but_o though_o that_o bishop_n say_v 1_o that_o gratian_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o many_o word_n though_o in_o his_o dispraise_n yet_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o the_o ignorant_a admire_v he_o though_o the_o learned_a laugh_n at_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o even_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v extra_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o deep_a impression_n of_o he_o 8_o thus_o far_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a archbishop_n charge_v he_o 8._o to_o have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a and_o precipitate_a that_o he_o never_o stand_v upon_o authority_n of_o book_n but_o take_v all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o as_o moses_n table_n and_o he_o be_v so_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o negligence_n that_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_a never_o judge_n and_o weigh_v but_o never_o see_v the_o counsel_n nor_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o one_o remedy_n leave_v which_o be_v una_fw-la litura_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o make_v
canon_n be_v receive_v before_o which_o ever_o have_v any_o strength_n here_o have_v disuse_v they_o &_o pronounce_v against_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v fall_v within_o this_o question_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o if_o these_o law_n be_v not_o bear_v alive_a but_o have_v their_o quicken_n by_o other_o acceptation_n the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v they_o life_n may_v by_o desertion_n withdraw_v their_o strength_n and_o leave_v they_o invalid_a 33_o and_o thus_o much_o seem_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o putrid_a and_o corrupt_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o under_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o canon_n and_o that_o though_o this_o cannon_n law_n be_v decline_v and_o extenuate_v when_o we_o urge_v it_o yet_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v equal_v to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o produce_v as_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v work_v their_o end_n upon_o your_o conscience_n which_o for_o diverse_a reason_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o yoke_n the_o second_o part_n for_o the_o second_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o reserve_v the_o consideration_n and_o survey_v of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v ordinary_o usurp_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_z amass_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o incline_v towards_o that_o point_n of_o which_o condition_n those_o which_o exexempt_a the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o very_o many_o other_o be_v but_o only_o such_o as_o belong_v more_o direct_o to_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o oath_n stretch_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o sovereign_n prince_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v discern_v whether_o your_o conscience_n may_v so_o safe_o rely_v upon_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o you_o may_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n for_o refusal_n thereof_o 2_o of_o which_o canon_n though_o i_o will_v pretermit_v none_o which_o i_o have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o any_o of_o their_o author_n i_o will_v first_o present_v those_o four_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v with_o much_o confidence_n and_o triumph_n electro_o though_o one_o catholic_a author_n which_o may_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o clementines_n for_o he_o live_v and_o flourish_v about_o 1350_o and_o clement_n the_o five_o die_v not_o much_o before_o 1320._o have_v draw_v these_o four_o canon_n into_o just_a suspicion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n put_v their_o hook_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n have_v make_v four_o decretal_n which_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v yet_o i_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n 3_o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n about_o 1199._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o caringia_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o letter_n veneraâ—â—lem_fw-la be_v this_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o frederic_n the_o first_o of_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o choose_v as_o successor_n to_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o young_a to_o governed_n when_o his_o father_n die_v they_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n though_o against_o their_o oath_n to_o leave_v he_o be_v also_o desirous_a â—o_o change_v the_o stock_n and_o choose_v a_o emperor_n of_o some_o other_o race_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v duke_n berâ—holdus_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n elect_a but_o resign_v again_o to_o philip_n brother_n to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n in_o who_o the_o great_a number_n consent_v but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v call_v home_o out_o of_o england_n otho_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n and_o elect_v he_o here_o upon_o arise_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o rend_v that_o country_n into_o very_o many_o part_n and_o then_o innocent_a the_o three_o a_o active_a and_o busy_a pope_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o so_o much_o infest_a our_o king_n john_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n upon_o pretence_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n and_o be_v in_o displeasure_n with_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n but_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o church_n his_o legate_n disallow_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n and_o confirm_v otho_n but_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o legate_n proceed_v herein_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n whereof_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o one_o of_o they_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o handle_v his_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o elect_a emperor_n though_o he_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n discoursive_o and_o occasional_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o letter_n such_o a_o decree_n as_o be_v pronounce_v cathedral_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o due_a consultation_n shall_v bind_v posterity_n but_o only_o a_o direction_n to_o that_o person_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o business_n 4_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v thus_o abridge_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o election_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n especial_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o transfer_v the_o empire_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o we_o must_v consecrate_v the_o person_n elect_v we_o must_v also_o examine_v his_o fitness_n our_o legate_n therefore_o do_v no_o act_n concern_v the_o election_n but_o the_o person_n elect_v we_o therefore_o repute_v otho_n emperor_n for_o if_o the_o elector_n will_v never_o agree_v shall_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n always_o be_v without_o a_o defender_n we_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o warâ—e_v the_o prince_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v notorious_a impediment_n against_o the_o other_o as_o public_a excommunication_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o manifest_a perjury_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o as_o emperor_n 5_o and_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o decretal_a or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o all_o ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n which_o be_v yet_o under_o disputationâ—_n do_v not_o many_o catholic_a writer_n deny_v the_o very_a act_n of_o transfer_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v now_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n a_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o those_o which_o be_v more_o liberal_a in_o confess_v the_o translation_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n consecration_n or_o coronation_n or_o unction_n inâ—uses_v any_o power_n into_o the_o emperor_n or_o work_v any_o far_o than_o wâ—en_o a_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o a_o king_n be_v it_o not_o just_o say_v that_o iâ—_n the_o emperor_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o authority_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v these_o act_n he_o be_v in_o worse_a condiâ—ion_n by_o this_o increase_n of_o his_o dominion_n then_o he_o be_v before_o for_o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o have_v a_o little_a of_o italy_n add_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n before_o these_o ceremony_n and_o now_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o they_o 6_o and_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n question_n in_o this_o leâ—ter_n be_v well_o retort_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v the_o emperor_n at_o all_o shall_v the_o empire_n ever_o lack_v a_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v slack_a in_o that_o office_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v emperor_n during_o the_o vacancy_n but_o beside_o that_o a_o over_o earnest_a maintain_n of_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n before_o these_o ceremony_n will_v diminish_v and_o mutilate_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v confer_v and_o give_v by_o pipin_n beâ—ore_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v give_v bâ—_n the_o pope_n iurendo_fw-la the_o gloss_a upon_o the_o clementines_n be_v liquid_a &_o round_a in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o now_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v
may_v free_o do_v it_o where_o i_o be_o supreme_a prince_n but_o your_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oâ—ly_o for_o spiritual_a consideration_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o separate_v and_o pretend_a nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o your_o proceed_n have_v be_v without_o colour_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n may_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o jurisdiction_n but_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o thus_o far_o he_o proceed_v waver_o and_o comparative_o and_o with_o condition_n and_o limitation_n 35_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o stretch_v far_o enough_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o patrimony_n in_o certain_a cause_n we_o do_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n casual_o certis_fw-la which_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v thus_o requestedâ—_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o which_o make_v this_o request_n must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o prejudice_n another_o right_n but_o after_o this_o upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o translation_n where_o in_o deuteronomie_n 12_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o judge_n he_o make_v that_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o false_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o type_n oâ—_n rome_n and_o so_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o must_v be_v think_v more_o constant_a then_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v when_o superior_a prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o such_o doubt_n as_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v recurrendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sedâ—m_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a arbitrator_n between_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sword_n 36_o and_o when_o such_o prince_n do_v submit_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n he_o deâ—lares_v himself_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o civil_a business_n and_o he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o and_o streâ—ch_v that_o typical_a place_n in_o deuteron_n to_o â—gree_v with_o rome_n so_o far_o that_o as_o there_o so_o here_o he_o which_o disobeye_n must_v die_v yet_o he_o explane_n this_o death_n thus_o lâ—t_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o excommunication_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n purpose_o enact_v to_o declare_v temporal_a authority_n by_o a_o pope_n who_o none_o exceed_v in_o a_o stuff_n and_o earnest_n promoâ—ing_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sea_n proceed_v only_o by_o probability_n and_o verisimilitude_n and_o equivalency_n and_o end_n at_o last_o with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o can_v imprint_v in_o you_o no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o oath_n for_o out_o of_o this_o canon_n do_v victoria_n frame_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o this_o most_o learned_a pope_n do_v open_o confess_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 37_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v often_o cite_v novit_fw-la by_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o title_n in_o question_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o perjury_n belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v reprove_v and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n constrain_v per_fw-la districtionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la without_o exception_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o article_n and_o to_o suffer_v my_o delegate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v appoint_v my_o legate_n to_o proceed_v as_o i_o have_v direct_v he_o what_o his_o instruction_n be_v i_o know_v not_o by_o this_o but_o beyond_o excommunication_n you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n he_o pretend_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n to_o advantage_n themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o pope_n help_n do_v often_o admit_v he_o to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o other_o prince_n which_o after_o when_o the_o pope_n become_v their_o enemy_n themselves_o feel_v with_o much_o bitterness_n but_o in_o this_o canon_n he_o disclaim_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v of_o title_n which_o those_o pope_n take_v to_o themselves_o who_o excommunicate_v our_o late_a queen_n if_o parson_n say_v true_a that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o injustice_n of_o her_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o all_o those_o pope_n must_v do_v which_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n which_o may_v make_v this_o oath_n unlawful_a to_o you_o graâ—em_o 38_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sent._n excom_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_a excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o inâ—ringers_n oâ—_n ecclesiastic_a immunity_n and_o be_v direct_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o though_o they_o can_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o your_o conscience_n against_o this_o oath_n may_v yet_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o grudge_v that_o a_o state_n which_o provide_v for_o her_o security_n by_o law_n and_o oath_n express_v it_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v certain_o reach_v to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n thereof_o and_o admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o so_o these_o canon_n do_v when_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o of_o all_o sex_n of_o any_o name_n favourer_n receiver_n defender_n lawmaker_n writer_n governor_n consul_n ruler_n counsellor_n judge_n and_o register_n of_o any_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o place_n against_o church_n liberty_n prescriptionibus_fw-la 39_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v civil_a law_n of_o prince_n they_o use_v to_o cite_v the_o canon_n quoniam_fw-la omne_fw-la make_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o have_v make_v more_o canon_n then_o half_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o batter_v down_o yet_o it_o undermine_v all_o secular_a power_n for_o they_o may_v easy_o pretend_v that_o any_o law_n may_v in_o some_o case_n occasion_n sin_n this_o canon_n have_v also_o more_o than_o ordinary_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n thus_o it_o â—aies_v absque_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la nulla_fw-la valeat_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la prescriptionibus_fw-la tam_fw-la canonica_n quam_fw-la civilis_fw-la and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v abrogate_v a_o imperial_a law_n by_o which_o prescription_n will_v serve_v so_o that_o it_o begann_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o at_o some_o time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n come_v to_o know_v that_o his_o title_n be_v ill_a but_o the_o canon_n lâ—w_o require_v that_o he_o esteem_v in_o hâ—s_n conscience_n his_o title_n to_o be_v good_a all_o the_o time_n by_o which_o he_o prescribe_v but_o by_o this_o canon_n that_o particular_a imperial_a law_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a than_o such_o other_o law_n as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n which_o include_v not_o only_o some_o civil_a constitution_n but_o also_o some_o other_o canon_n for_o your_o glosser_n say_v quod_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n derogate_v from_o all_o constitution_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la canonica_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v purpose_n by_o this_o canon_n to_o prejudice_n the_o civil_a law_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o civil_a and_o secular_a law_n but_o that_o by_o those_o word_n tam_fw-la civilis_fw-la quam_fw-la canonica_n the_o pope_n mean_v that_o a_o prescriber_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v guilty_a in_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a for_o say_v be_v though_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n mean_v to_o correct_v the_o law_n herein_o yet_o this_o correction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o judicio_fw-la seculari_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n where_o he_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n because_o he_o have_v that_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o imperial_a law_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o this_o canon_n
though_o of_o a_o general_a council_n licetâ—_n 40_o this_o pope_n also_o by_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la have_v go_v the_o far_a of_o any_o which_o have_v fall_v within_o my_o observation_n for_o a_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o undertake_v a_o war_n for_o jerusalem_n prevent_v by_o death_n impose_v the_o execution_n thereof_o upon_o his_o young_a son_n who_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o the_o army_n which_o he_o levy_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o pretence_n trouble_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o therefore_o innocentius_n write_v that_o except_o he_o do_v forthwith_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o elder_a brother_n die_v without_o issue_n shall_v devolue_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o all_o these_o threaten_n except_o that_o one_o of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o thunder_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o he_o can_v inflict_v they_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o remember_v this_o ill-advised_n prince_n that_o except_o he_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n by_o the_o law_n privandâ—â—_n which_o the_o gloss_n in_o this_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n cyte_v and_o dispute_v some_o of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n obedient_a 41_o the_o canon_n solitae_fw-la though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o importune_v i_o to_o mention_v it_o reach_v not_o to_o our_o question_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o reprehension_n make_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o greek_a emperor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v his_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n dignity_n enough_o in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v s._n peter_n meaning_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o teach_v obedience_n to_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o he_o write_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o not_o to_o all_o 2.13_o and_o he_o do_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o meritorious_a humility_n not_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o say_v he_o if_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o priest_n and_o literal_o than_o priest_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o slave_n because_o it_o be_v omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o say_v to_o the_o king_n absolute_o precellenti_fw-la but_o tanquam_fw-la precellenti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o add_v without_o cause_n for_o say_v the_o gloss_n this_o word_n tanquam_fw-la be_v similitudinarium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la expressiwm_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n superior_a in_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v superior_a as_o i_o note_v the_o cardinal_n to_o subscribe_v letter_n to_o person_n of_o low_a rank_n vester_n uti_fw-la frater_fw-la and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o over_o they_o which_o because_o they_o use_v the_o sword_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o proceed_v he_o to_o magnify_v priesthood_n because_o jeremie_n to_o who_o commission_n be_v give_v over_o nation_n be_v descend_v of_o priest_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n which_o design_v priesthood_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o the_o moon_n with_o so_o many_o more_o impertinency_n and_o barbarisme_n and_o inconsequence_n that_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o who_o sum_v it_o shall_v so_o special_o say_v of_o this_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v multum_fw-la alâ—egabile_fw-la 42_o in_o the_o canon_n gravem_fw-la honorius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o certain_a prelate_n who_o church_n have_v receive_v much_o detriment_n by_o a_o nobleman_n that_o since_o he_o have_v continue_v contemptuous_o under_o excommunication_n two_o year_n if_o upon_o this_o last_o monition_n he_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o they_o shall_v discharge_v those_o church_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o denounce_v those_o which_o ought_v he_o allegiance_n to_o be_v discharge_v thereof_o as_o long_o as_o be_v remain_v excommunicate_a but_o it_o appear_v not_o here_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o no_o precedent_n in_o our_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v restitution_n give_v to_o any_o after_o another_o be_v in_o possession_n 43_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v sexâ—us_n sexto_fw-la i_o have_v note_v in_o their_o author_n but_o one_o canon_n which_o come_v within_o any_o convenient_a distance_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o portugal_n by_o which_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o king_n brother_n as_o coadiutor_n to_o that_o king_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o preserve_v the_o right_n in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v â—ave_n any_o which_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o rule_n nor_o bind_v conscience_n especial_o when_o for_o the_o fact_n itself_o the_o note_n say_v in_o that_o place_n margin_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v interpose_v himself_o in_o that_o business_n 44_o in_o the_o extravagantsâ—f_a â—f_z pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fratrum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o canon_n which_o will_v take_v great_a hold_n of_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o that_o sea_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o pope_n infamed_a for_o heresy_n and_o claim_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o it_o there_o inculcate_n in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v emperor_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o be_v vacant_a thus_o it_o saâ—es_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o law_n and_o constant_o observe_v of_o old_a that_o in_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recourse_n to_o any_o secular_a judge_n the_o jurisdiction_n government_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v exercise_v all_o these_o therein_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o whereas_o diverse_a continue_v the_o office_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o our_o confirmation_n we_o admonish_v all_o under_o excommunication_n even_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o title_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o within_o two_o month_n how_o can_v he_o prophesy_v so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n we_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n and_o interdict_v the_o dominion_n of_o they_o all_o etiam_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la inferiores_fw-la reges_fw-la and_o proceed_v with_o they_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o as_o we_o shall_v far_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o we_o absolve_v all_o man_n of_o all_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o right_a of_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n he_o â—_z as_o emperor_n and_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o no_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n then_o as_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o then_o he_o imagine_v himself_o supreme_a prince_n and_o so_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o those_o act_n upon_o any_o prince_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o may_v do_v ordinary_o in_o the_o patrimony_n and_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o may_v do_v upon_o any_o prince_n which_o usurp_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n 45_o in_o the_o common_a extravagant_n that_o which_o they_o call_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la make_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1302._o have_v the_o great_a force_n of_o all_o both_o because_o it_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o decree_v a_o certain_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o because_o it_o determine_v it_o with_o essential_a and_o formal_a word_n belong_v to_o a_o decree_n declaramus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la and_o though_o in_o the_o body_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v sometime_o arrogation_n of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o conveniency_n and_o probable_a consequence_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o draw_v into_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n and_o thereby_o obligatory_o cast_v upon_o our_o conscience_n but_o only_o this_o that_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n ponatur_fw-la for_o say_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o decretal_a to_o bring_v reason_n example_n and_o authority_n to_o
of_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v pronounce_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v only_o then_o in_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o do_v apply_v all_o moral_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o hear_v both_o party_n and_o weigh_v the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o shall_v induce_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o inflame_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o proceed_v mild_o and_o dispassionate_o and_o not_o like_o a_o interest_v person_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n not_o destruction_n of_o they_o who_o only_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n 18_o and_o this_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n tannerus_n at_o first_o cast_v it_o away_o 9_o as_o the_o opinion_n only_o quorundam_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la yet_o afterward_o he_o afford_v a_o interpretation_n to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v any_o catholic_a will_v be_v loath_a to_o venture_v his_o martyrdom_n thereupon_o if_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o obedience_n to_o a_o breve_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o every_o matter_n when_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a than_o the_o whole_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hypothetical_o and_o conditional_o true_a but_o absolute_o and_o this_o he_o exemplify_v by_o this_o proposition_n if_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o and_o not_o conditional_o true_a because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v erâ—e_v except_o he_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n only_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o use_v those_o mean_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o jesuite_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o schoolman_n when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o schoolman_n be_v â—o_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o custom_n of_o call_v counsel_n in_o determine_v weighty_a cause_n for_o when_o they_o say_v he_o may_v err_v except_o he_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o they_o intend_v general_a counsel_n for_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v they_o be_v intend_v in_o sâ—yinâ—_n soâ—_n to_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o in_o such_o case_n use_v general_a counsel_n when_o they_o reprehend_v his_o neglect_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o labour_v to_o â—educe_v he_o â—o_o the_o practice_n thereof_o 19_o and_o though_o most_o of_o these_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o breve_n in_o general_a do_v so_o reflect_v upon_o these_o two_o breve_n in_o question_n that_o any_o man_n may_v apply_v they_o you_o it_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o come_v to_o a_o near_a exagitation_n and_o triâ—lâ—_n of_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o they_o be_v imagine_v to_o impose_v it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n which_o one_o of_o your_o man_n teach_v that_o even_o in_o law_n 10._o every_o particular_a man_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o therein_o if_o there_o occur_v a_o sudden_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o open_a way_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o rule_n will_v have_v justify_v they_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o the_o breve_n though_o they_o have_v have_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o personal_a detriment_n which_o the_o refusal_n be_v liâ—ely_o to_o draw_v on_o 20_o nor_o can_v the_o catholic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o yet_o recourse_n to_o their_o superior_a when_o neither_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v answer_v or_o hear_v which_o think_v the_o oath_n natural_o and_o moral_o lawful_a nor_o they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o imminent_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n all_o inhibition_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v forbear_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o sweeten_v and_o mollify_a of_o the_o state_n towards_o they_o 21_o their_o immediate_a superior_n here_o in_o england_n have_v be_v in_o different_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o a_o recourse_n to_o they_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n of_o secular_a priest_n have_v long_a since_o complain_v that_o all_o way_n have_v be_v preclude_v against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v just_a or_o excusable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la issue_v by_o subreption_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o many_o infirmity_n in_o â—he_n second_o because_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o suspect_v the_o first_o be_v that_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v misinform_v and_o so_o mislead_v by_o heark_v to_o one_o party_n only_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la come_v before_o any_o remedy_n or_o redress_n be_v give_v or_o any_o knowledge_n take_v of_o the_o complaint_n against_o â—he_n first_o 22_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v true_a information_n and_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o bâ—_n so_o heavy_a as_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o a_o pertinacy_n in_o this_o refusal_n be_v likely_a to_o extort_v he_o have_v be_v a_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a steward_n of_o their_o life_n and_o husband_v their_o blood_n unthrifty_o if_o he_o have_v not_o reserve_v they_o to_o better_a service_n hereafter_o by_o forbear_v all_o inhibition_n for_o the_o present_a and_o confide_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n of_o absolve_a they_o again_o when_o any_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o to_o his_o advantage_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o declare_v his_o ambition_n and_o expose_v his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n to_o such_o danger_n when_o by_o this_o violence_n of_o he_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o jealous_a watchfulness_n over_o they_o 23_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o such_o a_o disobedience_n as_o contract_n crinduce_v sin_n which_o it_o must_v be_v iâ—_n it_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o martyrdom_n not_o to_o obey_v these_o breve_n though_o thus_o iterate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o moâ—e_n cypher_n after_o when_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n before_o that_o give_v any_o value_n or_o increase_v to_o a_o number_n 38._o navarrus_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v this_o as_o the_o resultance_n of_o many_o canon_n there_o by_o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a when_o he_o have_v probable_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o superior_a be_v deceive_v in_o so_o command_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v any_o catholic_a believe_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n every_o church_n fill_v with_o devout_a and_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o escape_n every_o pulpit_n just_o draw_v into_o suspicion_n the_o master_n which_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v imbue_v every_o vulgar_a mouth_n extend_v with_o execration_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o imprecation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v like_o intention_n every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n study_v what_o clause_n may_v be_v insert_v for_o the_o king_n security_n into_o new_a law_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o have_v so_o much_o moderate_v this_o common_a just_a distemper_n by_o take_v out_o all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o such_o obedience_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o which_o iâ—_n they_o shall_v refuse_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o far_a easiness_n or_o of_o such_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v ever_o show_v to_o they_o before_o may_v any_o catholic_a i_o sayâ—_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v see_v this_o will_v have_v accelerate_a these_o affliction_n upon_o they_o by_o forbid_v a_o act_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o attestation_n of_o a_o moral_a truth_n that_o be_v civil_a obedience_n and_o a_o profession_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o 9_o against_o that_o which_o they_o just_o aver_v to_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a &_o indelible_a truth_n may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o and_o just_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n â—hat_n which_o anselmus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v pronounce_v of_o god_n himself_o minimum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la impossible_a and_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o
pseudo-martyr_n wherein_o out_o of_o certain_a proposition_n and_o gradation_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evict_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n deut._fw-la 32.15_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n thou_o be_v fat_a thou_o be_v gross_a thou_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n job_n 11.5_o but_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n how_o thou_o have_v deserve_v double_a according_a to_o right_n 2._o chro_fw-la 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribulation_n do_v he_o yet_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o â—ods_n of_o damascus_n which_o plague_v he_o london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o walter_n burr_n 1610._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o mighty_a and_o sacred_a sovereign_n as_o temporal_a army_n consist_v of_o press_a man_n and_o voluntary_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o this_o warfare_n in_o which_o your_o majesty_n have_v appear_v by_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o your_o strong_a and_o full_a garrison_n which_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o your_o university_n but_o also_o obscure_a village_n can_v minister_v soldier_n for_o the_o equal_a interest_n which_o all_o your_o subject_n have_v in_o the_o cause_n all_o be_v equal_o endanger_v in_o your_o danger_n give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o warfare_n and_o so_o make_v thoâ—e_a who_o the_o civil_a law_n make_v opposite_a all_o one_o paganos_fw-la milites_fw-la beside_o since_o in_o this_o battle_n your_o majesty_n by_o your_o book_n be_v go_v in_o person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v be_v exempt_a from_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o such_o a_o expedition_n for_o this_o oath_n must_v work_v upon_o we_o all_o and_o as_o it_o must_v draw_v from_o the_o papist_n a_o profession_n so_o it_o must_v from_o we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o obedience_n they_o must_v testify_v a_o allegiance_n by_o the_o oath_n we_o a_o allegiance_n to_o it_o for_o since_o in_o provide_v for_o your_o majesty_n security_n the_o oath_n defend_v we_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o strong_a castle_n that_o be_v can_v defend_v the_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o sleep_v or_o neglect_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o defend_v they_o no_o more_o can_v this_o oath_n though_o frame_v withal_o advantageous_a christianly_o wisdom_n secure_a your_o majesty_n and_o we_o in_o you_o if_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o shall_v open_v it_o either_o to_o the_o adversary_n battery_n or_o to_o his_o undermine_n the_o influence_n of_o those_o your_o majesty_n book_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o penetrate_v all_o corner_n have_v wrought_v upon_o i_o and_o draw_v up_o and_o exhale_v from_o my_o poor_a meditation_n these_o discourse_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n i_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n who_o in_o this_o also_o have_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o exhale_v you_o may_v at_o your_o pleasure_n dissipate_v and_o annul_v or_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a dew_n upon_o your_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o my_o boldness_n in_o this_o address_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o admit_v this_o excuse_n that_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o your_o majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v to_o a_o conversation_n with_o your_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o your_o book_n i_o also_o conceive_v a_o ambition_n of_o ascend_v to_o your_o presence_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o of_o participate_v by_o this_o mean_n their_o happiness_n of_o who_o that_o say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n may_v be_v usurp_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n for_o in_o this_o i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o have_v perform_v a_o duty_n by_o express_v in_o a_o exterior_a and_o by_o your_o majesty_n permission_n a_o public_a act_n the_o same_o desire_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v very_o long_o govern_v we_o in_o your_o person_n and_o ever_o in_o your_o race_n and_o progeny_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n john_n donne_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o corrupt_a affectation_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v by_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n mis-encourage_a and_o excite_v man_n to_o this_o vicious_a affectation_n of_o danger_n first_o by_o incite_v secular_a magistracy_n second_o by_o extol_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o work_n in_o special_a by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v and_o last_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v say_v certain_o to_o be_v escape_v chap._n four_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o their_o constitution_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o beget_v or_o cherish_v this_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o false-martyrdome_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n since_o there_o be_v law_n establish_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v they_o or_o those_o which_o harbour_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o martyredome_n chap._n vi_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n with_o the_o several_a obedience_n require_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o stupidity_n which_o regular_a man_n vow_v to_o their_o superior_n second_o of_o that_o usurp_a obedience_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o oâ—r_a baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o implicit_a surrender_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o three_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o four_o supernumerary_n vow_v make_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n chap._n vii_o that_o if_o the_o mere_a execution_n of_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o land_n spiritual_a sustentation_n do_v assure_v their_o conscience_n that_o to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v martyrdom_n yet_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o former_a interest_n and_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n chap._n viii_o that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o no_o fundamental_a and_o safe_a ground_n give_v upon_o which_o those_o which_o have_v the_o faculty_n to_o hear_v confession_n shall_v inform_v their_o own_o conscience_n or_o instruct_v their_o penitent_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o adventure_v the_o heavy_a and_o capital_a penalty_n of_o this_o law_n for_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o scruple_n against_o this_o oath_n which_o he_o can_v depose_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o casuist_n as_o this_o case_n stand_v incline_v and_o warrant_v they_o to_o the_o take_v thereof_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o present_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a be_v but_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v various_a in_o himself_o and_o reprove_v by_o other_o catholic_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o canon_n can_v give_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o adventure_v these_o danger_n for_o this_o refusal_n and_o that_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o canon_n be_v false_o and_o cautelous_o insinuate_v and_o steal_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o and_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cite_v by_o those_o author_n which_o maintâ—ine_v this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o
of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v so_o super-eminent_o catholic_a and_o of_o who_o king_n the_o cardinal_n which_o write_v against_o baronius_n say_v 158._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o bend_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o power_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o oppress_v barbarous_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o contain_v christian_n king_n in_o their_o duty_n this_o kingdom_n i_o say_v have_v by_o all_o mean_n which_o it_o can_v express_v how_o weary_a it_o be_v of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v there_o in_o these_o point_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o recompense_v these_o temporal_a detriment_n to_o those_o king_n as_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o england_n testify_z at_o full_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v against_o this_o temporal_a power_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o travail_n of_o the_o same_o child_n which_o our_o kingdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n from_o this_o weaken_n and_o impoverish_v thraldom_n for_o first_o for_o bookman_n and_o writer_n a_o great_a idolater_n of_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n confess_v 196._o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o these_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o much_o debate_v be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o collection_n and_o resultanse_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n will_v be_v since_o if_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n though_o a_o conveniency_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o right_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v move_v prince_n to_o grant_v themâ—_n yet_o all_o grant_n of_o prince_n be_v mortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a frailty_n in_o they_o and_o upoâ—_n just_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o revocation_n 10_o and_o for_o the_o swordman_n by_o that_o hostile_a act_n upon_o rome_n itself_o by_o charles_n bourbon_n which_o be_v do_v at_o least_o by_o the_o connivencie_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o by_o that_o preparation_n make_v against_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o under_o the_o duke_n of_o alua_n conduct_n and_o by_o many_o other_o association_n and_o league_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v how_o jealous_a and_o watchful_a they_o be_v upon_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o any_o far_a grow_v thereof_o for_o whâ—n_v in_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n make_v offer_v to_o phâ—lip_n the_o second_o to_o interpose_v himself_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o that_o crown_n the_o king_n though_o with_o sweet_a and_o dilatory_a answer_n refuse_v that_o offer_n because_o 82._o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n he_o will_v not_o by_o this_o example_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o when_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v far_o therein_o and_o antony_n be_v proclaim_v and_o that_o a_o legate_n come_v into_o spain_n and_o offer_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n between_o all_o pretender_n though_o philip_n do_v not_o doubt_v the_o legate_n inclination_n to_o his_o part_n because_o he_o come_v into_o his_o country_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n and_o though_o he_o have_v more_o use_n of_o such_o a_o service_n then_o then_o before_o yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o use_v he_o therein_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n under_o colour_n of_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o common_a father_n go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a judge_n of_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a authority_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o his_o sea_n 155_o will_v oblige_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o house_n as_o the_o same_o author_n express_v that_o king_n jealousy_n 11_o and_o for_o the_o politic_a government_n of_o that_o state_n even_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sicily_n they_o exercise_v a_o strong_a jurisdiction_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o which_o our_o king_n claim_v and_o though_o parsons_n who_o be_v no_o long_o a_o subject_n 5._o and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o that_o church_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n for_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o spain_n he_o abandon_v â—er_o anerre_v in_o one_o place_n that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o indult_n &_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n 11._o yet_o a_o more_o credible_a man_n than_o he_o and_o a_o native_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v utter_o annuld_v and_o destroy_v that_o opinion_n that_o any_o grant_v or_o permission_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v enable_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v there_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o brother_n cardinal_n columna_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 21._o but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o he_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n so_o authentical_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o less_o 3._o the_o book_n issue_v from_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o shall_v without_o doubt_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o add_v this_o commination_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n let_v they_o which_o resist_v these_o write_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o stumble_v in_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o lest_o they_o be_v utter_o tread_v in_o piece_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi ruente_fw-la petra_n but_o of_o baronius_n his_o detestation_n of_o monarchy_n and_o ill_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o king_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sovereign_n i_o have_v another_o occasion_n to_o speak_v all_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o evict_v here_o be_v that_o if_o parson_n have_v speak_v so_o heretical_o in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n indult_n that_o remain_v true_a which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n endeavour_n by_o all_o way_n it_o can_v to_o redeem_v itself_o from_o these_o usurpation_n and_o reinu_a itself_o in_o her_o original_a supremacy_n 12_o for_o as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a state_n when_o nycippus_fw-la sheep_n bring_v forth_o a_o lion_n 29._o it_o be_v just_o conclude_v that_o that_o portend_v a_o tyranny_n and_o change_v of_o the_o state_n from_o a_o peaceable_a to_o a_o bloody_a government_n so_o since_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n have_v produce_v a_o temporal_a since_o this_o mild_a and_o apostolic_a sheep_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o by_o his_o first_o jurisdiction_n he_o will_v make_v in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a shambles_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n so_o by_o the_o latter_a he_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o temporal_a shambles_n and_o market_n of_o your_o body_n by_o sell_v you_o for_o nothing_o and_o thrust_v you_o upon_o the_o civil_a sword_n 35.33_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sheath_n when_o the_o law_n command_v to_o draw_v it_o in_o so_o dangerous_a case_n of_o pollute_v the_o land_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o you_o and_o for_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obligation_n upon_o you_o because_o beside_o their_o care_n for_o instruct_v your_o soul_n they_o have_v also_o with_o some_o charge_n erect_v and_o endow_v some_o college_n for_o your_o temporal_a sustentation_n 17._o who_o come_v into_o those_o part_n yet_o as_o the_o wiseman_n of_o persia_n be_v set_v to_o observe_v the_o first_o action_n of_o their_o new_a king_n ochus_n when_o they_o mark_v that_o be_v reachd_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o table_n to_o bread_n and_o to_o a_o knife_n presume_v by_o that_o that_o his_o time_n will_v be_v plentiful_a and_o bloody_a and_o fail_v not_o in_o their_o conjecture_n so_o since_o the_o pope_n reach_v out_o to_o you_o with_o his_o small_a collegiate_n pittance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o material_a and_o temporal_a sword_n howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o relieve_v your_o misery_n and_o penury_n which_o you_o draw_v upon_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o presage_n of_o much_o blood_n since_o either_o his_o purpose_n must_v
need_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o extend_v to_o their_o benefit_n prescription_n which_o before_o be_v limit_v in_o thirâ—ie_a year_n to_o a_o hundred_o never_o grudge_v at_o tâ—e_v phrase_n and_o language_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o afford_v the_o church_n that_o privilege_n though_o it_o be_v very_o high_a be_v willing_a to_o illustrate_v rome_n lege_fw-la specialj_fw-la nostri_fw-la numinis_fw-la that_o that_o church_n may_v eternal_o by_o this_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 58_o and_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n at_o least_o 62._o if_o not_o devotion_n as_o temperate_a as_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o wâ—it_v to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n to_o sweeten_v and_o modify_v that_o law_n which_o forbaâ—_n some_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n for_o there_o he_o call_v himself_o famulum_fw-la and_o servum_fw-la and_o add_v this_o while_o i_o speak_v thus_o with_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o worm_n â—_o and_o though_o binius_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o pardon_v he_o this_o duetifulnesse_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o jure_fw-la privato_fw-la 17._o and_o so_o out_o of_o baronius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o play_v another_o part_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n yet_o if_o he_o wear_v this_o mask_n and_o disguise_v clean_o through_o the_o epistle_n than_o he_o speak_v personate_o and_o dissemble_o as_o well_o with_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o say_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n sâ—ruants_n and_o you_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n will_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v personate_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n but_o that_o he_o have_v true_o do_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v all_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o doeâ—_n for_o i_o have_v both_o perform_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a concern_v god_n and_o he_o be_v wise_o careful_a that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v his_o opnion_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n inopportune_o nor_o as_o from_o a_o person_n of_o equal_a rank_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v his_o own_o responsal_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o nuncio_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o use_n to_o deliver_v it_o but_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n physician_n because_o say_v he_o medico_n vestra_fw-la gloria_fw-la may_v secret_o at_o some_o conveniet_fw-la time_n offer_v he_o this_o suggestion_n and_o that_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v confident_a in_o this_o employment_n he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o this_o confession_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n to_o rule_v not_o only_o soldier_n which_o be_v the_o person_n forbid_v in_o that_o law_n but_o also_o priest_n who_o privilege_n seem_v to_o be_v impair_v thereby_o 59_o with_o like_a respect_n do_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n vitalian_a 655._o write_v to_o vaanus_fw-la who_o be_v cubiâ—ularius_n et_fw-la chartularius_fw-la imperialis_fw-la to_o mediate_v &_o provide_v that_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o depose_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o to_o he_o the_o pope_n afford_v this_o stile_n celsitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la and_o address_v the_o depose_v bishop_n ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la ambulaturum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o promise_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o long_o live_v suae_fw-la excellentissimae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la 60_o and_o in_o all_o this_o course_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n some_o out_o of_o a_o just_a contemplation_n of_o their_o duty_n some_o out_o of_o the_o need_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v daily_o some_o addition_n to_o their_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n be_v agreeable_a and_o appliable_a enough_o to_o they_o and_o when_o italy_n suffer_v a_o dereliction_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n and_o thereby_o be_v prostitute_v and_o expose_v to_o barbarous_a invader_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a mark_n to_o invite_v the_o lumbards_n and_o the_o rest_n solicit_v those_o eastern_a emperor_n to_o their_o succour_n with_o all_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n but_o at_o last_o desperate_a of_o such_o relief_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n they_o invite_v the_o french_a to_o their_o succour_n 2._o 61_o and_o at_o this_o time_n come_v from_o they_o those_o lamentable_a supplication_n which_o stephen_n the_o three_o send_v to_o pipin_n and_o carloman_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o their_o promise_n of_o certain_a land_n by_o they_o vow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v call_v they_o dominos_fw-la excellentissimos_fw-la and_o spiritualem_fw-la compatrem_fw-la and_o prepare_v they_o with_o word_n of_o much_o sweetness_n mellifluam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la mellifluos_fw-la obtutus_fw-la and_o such_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o you_o have_v offer_v to_o peter_n by_o promise_n you_o ought_v to_o deliver_v he_o in_o profession_n lest_o when_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v show_v your_o hand-writing_n you_o be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o more_o strict_a account_n with_o he_o so_o therefore_o he_o feel_v and_o lament_v their_o slackness_n in_o endow_v the_o church_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n nor_o make_v the_o camera_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o court_n but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o only_o remember_v they_o that_o dominus_fw-la per_fw-la meam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la mediante_fw-la b._n petro_n vos_fw-la unxit_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la 62_o the_o next_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o roman_a army_n et_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o afflictione_n positorum_fw-la be_v a_o earnest_n and_o violent_a conjuration_n per_fw-la deum_fw-la viwm_fw-la vos_fw-la coniuro_fw-la save_v we_o most_o christian_a prince_n before_o we_o perish_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n hang_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o when_o all_o this_o do_v not_o effectual_o stir_v they_o to_o come_v as_o the_o letter_n solicit_v cum_fw-la nimia_fw-la festinatione_fw-la then_o come_v a_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o 4._o in_o this_o stile_n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o i_o all_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n vobis_fw-la viris_fw-la excellentissimis_fw-la i_o peter_n exhort_v you_o my_o adopt_a son_n to_o defend_v that_o house_n where_o i_o rest_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o with_o i_o marry_o with_o great_a obligation_n aduises_n and_o protest_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o know_v you_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostleship_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o life_n everlasting_a 63_o and_o when_o stephen_n the_o four_o come_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o these_o prince_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o ally_v themselves_o by_o marriage_n with_o the_o lombard_n the_o pope_n see_v then_o his_o whole_a temporal_a â—ortune_n at_o the_o stake_n neglect_v no_o way_n of_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o inclination_n he_o say_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n by_o our_o unhappiness_n beseech_v your_o excellence_n 831_o and_o then_o vouchsafe_v to_o bend_v your_o ear_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v send_v ad_fw-la regale_n vestrum_fw-la culmen_fw-la and_o then_o in_o a_o inconstant_a distemper_n he_o threaten_v and_o he_o promise_v in_o st._n peter_n name_n as_o bitter_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v bid_v s._n peter_n himself_o to_o do_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 64_o and_o when_o these_o prince_n after_o much_o entreaty_n have_v deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o divide_v the_o profit_n and_o spoil_v with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o sea_n have_v recover_v some_o breath_n and_o heart_n than_o their_o bishop_n begin_v to_o reprehend_v with_o some_o bitterness_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o then_o come_v that_o notorious_a letter_n of_o nicholas_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 874._o in_o which_o though_o he_o style_v he_o superatorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la prâ—ssimum_fw-la filium_fw-la dulcissimum_fw-la tranquillissimum_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o he_o doubt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o
not_o reach_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o force_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v gretzer_n namquod_fw-la who_o allow_v he_o all_o these_o escape_n that_o he_o do_v it_o either_o by_o negligence_n inconsideration_n a_o fore_n conceive_a persuasion_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v large_a enough_o 2_o but_o if_o ever_o a_o jesuite_n come_v to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n we_o shall_v sooâ—e_o be_v preclude_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o as_o now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n hâ—s_n may_v teach_v a_o heresy_n be_v haeresi_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v semi-haereticum_a when_o a_o jesuite_n be_v pope_n it_o will_v be_v hyper-haereticum_a and_o sesqui-haereticum_a for_o we_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v that_o something_o may_v be_v more_o thenheresie_n when_o by_o a_o new_a decretal_a of_o paul_n the_o four_o they_o say_v 9_o that_o any_o great_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v esteem_v relapse_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o desperate_a state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v former_o iuridical_o abjure_v the_o same_o heresy_n at_o least_o when_o a_o jesuite_n come_v to_o that_o throne_n as_o in_o this_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o new_a title_n present_v de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n body_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o most_o special_a child_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o where_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o favour_v any_o which_o have_v dis-favoured_n they_o 3._o or_o hurt_v they_o be_v make_v treason_n so_o without_o doubt_n the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v as_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o next_o crop_n when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a harvest_n of_o ripe_a decretal_n a_o title_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesu._n 3_o as_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o papacy_n 45._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatines_n of_o which_o paulus_n four_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n pope_n be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o a_o principal_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v compass_v the_o papacy_n in_o thâ—ir_a cradle_n so_o have_v they_o of_o late_o make_v suspicious_a approach_n thereunto_o by_o admit_v cardinal_n ship_n and_o other_o dignity_n 4_o those_o of_o theiâ—_n order_n who_o heretofore_o refuse_v offer_n of_o that_o dignity_n as_o you_o say_v laynez_n do_v â—rom_o paulus_n the_o four_o 60._o and_o borgia_n from_o julius_n the_o three_o do_v it_o constantissime_fw-la and_o i_o beleeeve_v with_o such_o constancy_n in_o resistance_n tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v have_v prevail_v he_o which_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n forbid_v not_o only_a bishoppâ—ickes_n but_o all_o acquaintance_n with_o bishop_n by_o all_o mean_n say_v he_o let_v a_o monk_n avoid_v woman_n and_o bishop_n 17._o because_o both_o hinder_v divine_a contemplation_n which_o rule_n when_o jesuiâ—es_n break_v and_o come_v to_o live_v in_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o stubborn_a and_o inexorable_a against_o these_o preferment_n 5_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o attain_v the_o papacy_n they_o have_v already_o lay_v good_a foundation_n for_o the_o entail_v thereof_o upon_o their_o own_o family_n sâ—cundo_fw-la by_o azorius_fw-la his_o disputation_n what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o design_v a_o successor_n for_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v change_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v establish_v the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o elector_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v design_n his_o successor_n tertio_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n against_o it_o can_v prejudice_n he_o because_o he_o be_v above_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o believe_v s._n peter_n do_v choose_v clement_n but_o least_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o avert_v they_o from_o this_o course_n before_o any_o jesuite_n be_v pope_n and_o so_o work_v a_o exclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawfâ—ll_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o natural_a reason_n inform_v ploratum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o but_o for_o that_o inconvenience_n he_o say_v they_o may_v cast_v lot_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o inconvenience_n depend_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v alterable_a and_o when_o they_o cease_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n cease_v too_o supra_fw-la 6_o and_o though_o laynez_n in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o paulus_n the_o four_o be_v say_v by_o you_o to_o have_v have_v twelve_o of_o the_o best_a voice_n for_o the_o papacy_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o in_o one_o conclave_n bellarmine_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v some_o yet_o if_o any_o jesuite_n have_v voice_n enough_o will_v his_o superior_a allow_v he_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o vow_n by_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o refuse_v it_o pont_n or_o his_o natural_a liberty_n by_o which_o any_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v it_o 7_o if_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o as_o you_o be_v content_a yet_o â—o_o seem_v as_o modest_a as_o the_o carthusian_n who_o say_v 304_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o no_o carthusian_n have_v be_v pope_n you_o will_v make_v good_a haste_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o forward_a order_n how_o many_o pope_n you_o have_v have_v and_o quick_o in_o these_o account_n overgo_v the_o franciscan_n themselves_o innocentius_n who_o reckon_v of_o their_o order_n not_o only_o pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o such_o possible_a thing_n but_o be_v so_o precipitate_a and_o transport_v with_o this_o fury_n that_o they_o reckon_v how_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n they_o have_v have_v of_o their_o order_n so_o as_o i_o think_v whilst_o i_o read_v it_o they_o will_v never_o have_v stop_v till_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v be_v of_o their_o order_n and_o how_o many_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o s._n francis_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o other_o figure_n they_o use_v this_o anticipation_n and_o call_v these_o ancient_n franciscan_n then_o that_o by_o which_o serarius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v herod_n be_v a_o great_a machiavellian_n 8._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o plato_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o deâ—th_n 8_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o jesuit_n decay_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n which_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n testify_v well_o 4._o because_o though_o he_o have_v great_a use_n of_o their_o service_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o this_o also_o make_v i_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v pope_n because_o it_o be_v already_o reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n francis_n 8._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 9_o this_o also_o increase_v my_o suspicion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o a_o pope_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o their_o family_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a then_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v cassanaeus_n and_o in_o his_o indulgence_n he_o do_v as_o familiar_o command_v angel_n as_o the_o young_a prentice_n the_o exorcist_n do_v devil_n to_o who_o they_o use_v this_o language_n when_o any_o spirit_n possess_v a_o body_n i_o command_v lucifer_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fury_n in_o hell_n to_o precipitate_v you_o into_o hell_n fire_n present_o indispensable_o and_o eternal_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 105._o and_o i_o forbid_v the_o air_n to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o receive_v you_o 126._o 10_o and_o though_o tortus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v canonize_v in_o good_a time_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a comfort_n since_o i_o never_o find_v any_o such_o limitation_n nor_o that_o a_o saint_n apparent_a as_o ignatius_n be_v may_v be_v superannuated_a and_o grow_v too_o old_a to_o be_v canonize_v yet_o since_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n
philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n either_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o the_o order_n or_o for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v both_o pretend_a the_o solicitation_n of_o ignatius_n his_o canonise_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o both_o affect_v the_o honour_n of_o procure_v it_o the_o pursuit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o retard_v and_o howsoever_o for_o ignatius_n and_o for_o xaverius_n who_o be_v also_o a_o navarrois_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o ignatius_n it_o may_v please_v those_o prince_n for_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o to_o forbear_v any_o solicitation_n in_o their_o behalf_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v very_o many_o subject_n in_o â—hat_n order_n to_o who_o no_o oâ—her_n prince_n pretend_v any_o such_o precontract_n or_o interest_n and_o yet_o he_o procure_v the_o canonisation_n of_o d'alcala_n a_o franciscane_a 4._o and_o pennafort_v a_o jacobin_n and_o neglect_v the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o the_o present_a pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o have_v be_v much_o solicit_v for_o the_o canonise_a of_o gonzaga_n the_o jesuite_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o family_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o exempler_n life_n be_v yet_o fresh_a dedic_n and_o his_o worthiness_n certify_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o prepare_v canonization_n by_o cardinal_n which_o have_v commission_n to_o search_v thereinto_o yet_o he_o have_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o title_n then_o beatus_fw-la which_o may_v have_v be_v give_v he_o without_o that_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ignatius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v it_o since_o as_o serarius_n say_v 7_o custom_n give_v that_o title_n to_o those_o of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o nor_o do_v i_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o great_a forwardness_n to_o get_v a_o saint_n since_o in_o canonizing_n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o consistory_n to_o another_o consideration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o 9_o your_o own_o acosta_n make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v relate_v because_o he_o spend_v a_o chapter_n in_o give_v reason_n why_o in_o our_o age_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o indies_n there_o be_v not_o that_o strength_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n since_o as_o he_o say_v there_o it_o will_v prevail_v very_o much_o if_o it_o may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o silly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o franciscan_n as_o between_o you_o and_o they_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o juggle_v and_o conjure_v 12_o me_n think_v you_o shall_v offer_v no_o more_o to_o play_v at_o that_o game_n after_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v since_o so_o fresh_a and_o so_o well_o approve_v a_o author_n as_o sedulius_n give_v new_a life_n to_o these_o miracle_n that_o saint_n anthony_n when_o the_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v 8._o go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n call_v the_o fish_n which_o come_v of_o all_o sort_n stay_v in_o peace_n put_v their_o head_n above_o water_n to_o hearken_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n some_o speak_v 30._o and_o some_o do_v but_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o heretic_n be_v convert_v or_o that_o friar_n andrew_n to_o correct_v his_o appetite_n of_o eat_v bird_n at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n command_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o though_o they_o be_v roast_v 13_o and_o how_o much_o more_o luxuriant_a of_o miracle_n will_v their_o history_n be_v 26.27_o if_o they_o have_v not_o command_v friar_z conrade_z to_o do_v no_o more_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o their_o college_n and_o if_o saint_n francis_n have_v not_o enjoin_v friar_n peter_n upon_o his_o grave_n per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o miracle_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o disquiet_v with_o concourse_n of_o people_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o commandment_n which_o lesson_n their_o number_n of_o miracle_n 14_o and_o this_o philip_n nerius_n founder_v of_o the_o last_o order_n 488._o fear_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v entreat_v god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o miracle_n 15_o you_o can_v therefore_o in_o nothing_o equal_a that_o order_n of_o franciscanes_n for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o overtake_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v be_v far_o short_a saint_n francis_n see_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o meeting_n 3._o six_o thousand_o friar_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o devil_n which_o ignatius_n can_v never_o get_v near_o fin_n except_o he_o make_v it_o out_o in_o devil_n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o society_n do_v not_o much_o exceed_v ten_o thousand_o yet_o 16_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o you_o you_o do_v earnest_o and_o intense_o and_o you_o excel_v in_o it_o which_o be_v in_o kindle_v and_o blow_v beget_v and_o nourish_v ielowsy_n in_o prince_n and_o contempt_n in_o subject_n dissension_n in_o family_n wrangle_v in_o school_n and_o mutiny_n in_o army_n ruin_n of_o noble_a house_n corruption_n of_o blood_n confiscation_n of_o state_n torture_v of_o body_n and_o anxious_a entangle_v and_o perplex_v of_o conscience_n and_o to_o facilitate_v your_o way_n to_o these_o effect_n you_o be_v in_o your_o institution_n mix_v and_o complexioned_a of_o all_o element_n and_o you_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_o meteor_n of_o a_o ominous_a and_o incendiary_n presage_v you_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v all_o upward_a but_o say_v cassianus_n such_o renunciation_n be_v threefold_a of_o all_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o of_o our_o manner_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o present_a thing_n but_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o present_a state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o where_o any_o overture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o where_o any_o interposition_n or_o hindrance_n be_v interiect_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n basil_n to_o a_o senator_n 19_o that_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o retain_v part_n of_o his_o state_n thou_o have_v spoil_v a_o senator_n and_o have_v not_o make_v a_o monk_n belong_v almost_o to_o all_o of_o this_o order_n for_o you_o be_v but_o as_o eunuch_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o worldly_a estate_n yet_o the_o lust_n and_o itch_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o remain_v with_o you_o still_o examinator_fw-la 17_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o have_v care_n in_o admission_n that_o none_o be_v receive_v who_o parent_n be_v poor_a which_o your_o examiner_n have_v in_o charge_n lest_o that_o shall_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o service_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o superior_a himself_o can_v dispense_v to_o admit_v any_o deform_a person_n 56._o because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n sociable_a acceptable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o company_n for_o this_o purpose_n your_o superior_n and_o rector_n must_v write_v every_o week_n to_o the_o provincial_n scribendi_fw-la not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o state_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v among_o stranger_n by_o the_o service_n of_o this_o society_n for_o this_o purpose_n you_o must_v have_v a_o proctor_n general_a at_o rome_n gener._n who_o must_v buy_v and_o study_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o chancery_n and_o all_o tâ—e_v breve_n and_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v forth_o 4._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o if_o a_o catholic_a historiographer_n relate_v true_o publish_v at_o rome_n that_o confession_n by_o letter_n be_v sacramental_a and_o effectual_a into_o which_o opinion_n though_o 31._o some_o before_o have_v stray_v yet_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o hot_o pursue_v that_o clement_n 8._o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v a_o direct_a decree_n against_o it_o and_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o false_a rash_a and_o scandalous_a at_o least_o for_o if_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o authorize_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o state_n and_o passage_n of_o all_o court_n have_v have_v no_o other_o register_n then_o the_o breast_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a apothecary_n of_o penance_n and_o have_v so_o plentiful_a shop_n of_o those_o drug_n of_o indulgency_n that_o all_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v confessor_n will_v neither_o open_v
and_o come_v back_o or_o do_v the_o priest_n find_v such_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o transgress_v this_o law_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o go_v out_o 21_o and_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n between_o our_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n and_o appeal_v not_o to_o dispute_v yet_o whether_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la only_o or_o whether_o by_o way_n oâ—_n introduction_n or_o declaration_n do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o catholic_n then_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o procurement_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v by_o those_o law_n die_v your_o martyrologe_n with_o any_o rubriques_n and_o yet_o those_o time_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o countenance_v any_o defender_n of_o ecclesiastic_a immunity_n though_o with_o diminution_n of_o civil_a and_o secular_a magistracy_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o celebrate_n of_o becket_n yeâ—_n i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o afford_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n to_o any_o against_o who_o the_o state_n proceed_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o course_n of_o law_n 22_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a and_o old_a english_a law_n give_v occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o these_o new_a law_n shall_v at_o lest_o why_o shall_v campian_n and_o those_o which_o be_v execute_v before_o these_o new_a statute_n be_v any_o better_a martyr_n than_o they_o since_o they_o be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o these_o and_o offend_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o these_o but_o if_o the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o late_a statute_n be_v the_o only_a or_o lively_a cause_n of_o martyrdom_n then_o of_o parson_n who_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n do_v some_o act_n to_o the_o break_a thereoâ—_n it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n 109._o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la martyr_n 23_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o remember_v you_o that_o you_o intrude_v into_o this_o employment_n and_o be_v not_o send_v and_o that_o our_o law_n ought_v to_o work_v upon_o your_o oath_n of_o return_v to_o the_o annihilation_n thereof_o because_o both_o the_o necessitâ—e_n of_o the_o make_n and_o continue_v â—hereof_o and_o the_o precedent_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n give_v we_o warrant_n to_o make_v seditious_a doctrine_n treason_n and_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o judicature_n give_v we_o example_n and_o if_o we_o need_v it_o authority_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n chap._n vi_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n with_o the_o several_a obedience_n require_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o stupidity_n which_o regular_a man_n vowâ—_n to_o their_o superior_n second_o of_o thâ—t_a usurpeâ—_n obedience_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o implicit_a surrender_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o three_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o four_o supernumeraâ—ie_n vow_n make_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o busy_a disquisition_n nor_o subject_n to_o more_o perplexity_n then_o to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o original_a root_n and_o source_n which_o they_o call_v primogenium_fw-la subiectum_fw-la that_o may_v be_v so_o capable_a of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o invest_v with_o it_o immediate_o from_o god_n that_o it_o can_v transfer_v and_o propagate_v it_o or_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o natural_o deriâ—e_v itself_o into_o those_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v for_o at_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o all_o â—_z of_o subjection_n attend_v their_o dispatch_n and_o because_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v with_o so_o much_o fierce_a earnestness_n and_o appearance_n of_o probablenesse_n pursue_v this_o assertion_n that_o that_o monarchal_a form_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v immediate_o from_o god_n many_o wise_a and_o jealous_a advocate_n of_o secular_a authority_n fear_v least_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v diminish_v that_o dignity_n and_o so_o prevaricate_v and_o betray_v the_o cause_n have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o regal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o eminent_a reputation_n there_o agree_v as_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la that_o this_o regal_a jurisdiction_n and_o monarchy_n which_o word_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o baronius_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o state_n or_o altogether_o from_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o evidence_n â—o_o we_o have_v it_o in_o confession_n from_o they_o that_o god_n â—ath_v as_o immediate_o create_v some_o king_n as_o any_o priest_n and_o cassanaeus_n think_v this_o be_v the_o high_a secular_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n induce_v 23._o for_o he_o deny_v that_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v any_o mention_n of_o emperor_n 2_o but_o to_o my_o understanding_n we_o injure_v and_o endanger_v this_o cause_n more_o if_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o they_o obtrude_v it_o than_o we_o get_v by_o offer_v to_o draw_v regal_a power_n within_o the_o same_o privilege_n i_o have_v rather_o thus_o far_o abstain_v from_o say_v so_o of_o either_o that_o i_o will_v pronounce_v no_o far_o therein_o than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v immediate_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o power_n immediate_o infuse_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v enlighten_v our_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o digest_v and_o prepare_v such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v infuse_v which_o be_v to_o conserve_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o have_v testify_v abundant_o that_o regal_a authority_n by_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v that_o best_a and_o fit_a way_n to_o those_o end_n 5._o 3_o so_o that_o that_o which_o a_o jesuite_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o election_n do_v only_o present_v he_o to_o god_n we_o say_v also_o of_o a_o king_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o prepare_v he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n capable_a of_o regal_a jurisdiction_n that_o only_o present_v he_o to_o god_n who_o then_o inanimate_v he_o with_o this_o supremacy_n immediate_o from_o himself_o according_a to_o a_o secret_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n that_o when_o they_o out_o of_o rectify_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v beget_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n he_o will_v infuse_v this_o soul_n of_o power_n into_o it_o 4_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o find_v what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o how_o they_o which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v transfer_v this_o power_n into_o he_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o how_o much_o they_o give_v and_o how_o much_o they_o retain_v for_o in_o this_o discovery_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o go_v far_o then_o to_o family_n in_o which_o they_o say_v parent_n and_o master_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o these_o family_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o town_n and_o transfer_v their_o power_n into_o some_o governor_n over_o they_o all_o 5_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o such_o savadges_n as_o never_o raise_v family_n or_o such_o man_n as_o a_o overburdened_a kingdom_n shall_v by_o lot_n throw_v out_o which_o be_v piece_n of_o diverse_a family_n must_v have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o government_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v reside_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o only_a root_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o parent_n &_o master_n this_o also_o will_v infirm_a and_o overthrow_v that_o assertion_n that_o if_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v not_o this_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o king_n they_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o into_o king_n and_o so_o king_n have_v it_o not_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n they_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o â—or_a no_o sovereign_a can_v divest_v himself_o of_o his_o supremacy_n 6_o regal_a authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o derive_v from_o man_n so_o as_o at_o that_o certain_a man_n have_v light_v a_o king_n at_o their_o candle_n or_o transfer_v certain_a degree_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cloudy_a and_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o king_n to_o who_o as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v his_o house_n so_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v chaplain_n taâ—es_v care_n that_o they_o due_o administer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o servant_n 37_o nor_n do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o diverse_a end_n one_o to_o tranquillity_n the_o other_o to_o salvation_n but_o both_o concur_v in_o both_o for_o we_o can_v ordinary_o be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n here_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v christian_n do_v those_o moral_a virtue_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n business_n without_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v they_o christianly_o 38_o for_o though_o theologall_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v from_o god_n yet_o all_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v moral_a virtue_n as_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o all_o heathen_a prince_n be_v to_o conserve_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n so_o be_v it_o now_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v now_o so_o far_o enlighten_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o we_o see_v thereby_o that_o after_o god_n have_v infuse_v faith_n we_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n by_o a_o moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n government_n and_o to_o their_o ministry_n who_o his_o providence_n appoint_v over_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n so_o that_o christian_a subject_n need_v no_o high_a power_n than_o king_n be_v natural_o endue_v and_o qualify_v withal_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o salvation_n butâ—_n because_o moral_a virtue_n be_v now_o extend_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o â—o_o our_o understandings_n or_o perchance_o perfect_v for_o the_o father_n deny_v often_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v any_o true_a moral_a virtue_n christian_n king_n must_v now_o provide_v law_n which_o may_v reach_v as_o far_o in_o their_o direction_n as_o moral_a virtue_n reach_v now_o and_o minister_n that_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o far_o that_o be_v and_o to_o conserve_v we_o in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n well_o compose_v and_o establish_v and_o every_o subordinate_a wheel_n set_v in_o good_a order_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o own_o damnation_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v we_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n guilty_a of_o our_o spiritual_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o both_o provide_v able_a man_n to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a food_n and_o punish_v both_o their_o negligence_n and_o our_o transgression_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o account_v to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v natural_a mean_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n well_o or_o else_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o reckon_n for_o his_o transgression_n therein_o 39_o the_o last_o obedience_n which_o i_o intimate_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o of_o king_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n vow_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o blind_a obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o the_o jesuit_n swear_v that_o also_o to_o their_o superior_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o but_o as_o that_o be_v blind_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o this_o be_v blind_a out_o of_o dazzle_v for_o they_o must_v be_v instrument_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n 40_o when_o some_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v examine_v what_o they_o will_v think_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o can_v not_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la but_o these_o votary_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a they_o can_v resolve_v to_o execute_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v perchance_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o god_n for_o jesuit_n must_v exceed_v in_o everything_n that_o in_o he_o as_o in_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o contingency_n and_o therefore_o vow_v their_o travel_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o alien_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o combustion_n or_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o avil_a and_o eradication_n of_o prince_n they_o do_v not_o vow_v de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la but_o of_o thing_n ever_o constant_o resolve_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 41_o though_o therefore_o mat._n tortus_fw-la be_v no_o jesuite_n himself_o 183._o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o master_n who_o be_v one_o i_o wonder_v he_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o other_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o other_o religious_a order_n do_v which_o be_v such_o a_o excuse_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o no_o accusation_n can_v offend_v they_o so_o much_o since_o their_o ambition_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o near_a obligation_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v evident_o enough_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o where_o this_o four_o vow_n be_v repeat_v 42_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a precipitation_n to_o vow_v their_o help_n to_o all_o his_o error_n of_o which_o they_o confess_v he_o may_v commit_v many_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o misinformation_n so_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v well_o command_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o command_v they_o be_v that_o person_n who_o commandment_n by_o their_o vow_n they_o aâ—e_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v they_o 3._o for_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v pope_n because_o those_o election_n have_v many_o vitiate_a circumstance_n which_o annul_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o election_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o corruption_n yet_o that_o decretal_a in_o the_o septimes_o 1._o of_o simoniacal_a election_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v all_o indifferent_a man_n in_o continual_a anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o any_o cardinal_n be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o though_o the_o election_n be_v by_o way_n of_o assumtion_n and_o adoration_n when_o all_o concur_v in_o it_o which_o they_o call_v viam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o this_o election_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirmation_n work_v nothing_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o person_n elect_v have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o lose_v all_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o become_v incapable_a ever_o after_o and_o no_o subsequent_a actâ—_n of_o inthron_v oath_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o possession_n though_o of_o long_a time_n can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o even_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v party_n to_o the_o simony_n may_v at_o any_o time_n after_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o dignity_n 43_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o election_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o this_o decree_n labour_v to_o preclude_v &_o which_o it_o take_v knowledge_n to_o be_v so_o clandestine_v and_o secret_o carry_v that_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o annul_v all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o madeâ—_n your_o law_n express_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la quavis_fw-la inexcogitabili_fw-la solennitate_fw-la &_o formà _fw-la iurata_fw-la and_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v commit_v at_o paul_n the_o five_o his_o election_n than_o he_o be_v never_o pope_n which_o though_o perchance_o it_o will_v not_o make_v void_v all_o his_o act_n for_o some_o civil_a and_o convenient_a reason_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n as_o bind_v the_o votary_n to_o do_v some_o act_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v except_o a_o assure_a authority_n of_o the_o commander_n do_v warrant_v it_o 44_o and_o if_o that_o measure_n which_o aquinas_n give_v before_o of_o blind_a obedience_n 3m._o must_v also_o serve_v in_o this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o regular_a conversation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o which_o their_o rule_n and_o vow_n
he_o upon_o do_v of_o any_o act_n which_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n if_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o this_o case_n since_o he_o can_v propose_v to_o himself_o no_o such_o restraint_n as_o bind_v his_o will_n for_o scruple_n and_o thing_n in_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o this_o câ—se_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v proper_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 26_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v further_o to_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o measure_n and_o merit_n even_o to_o martyrdom_n itself_o which_o be_v charity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theologall_a virtue_n and_o unite_v we_o in_o a_o earnest_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v charitas_fw-la patriae_fw-la but_o also_o as_o from_o that_o fountain_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v charitas_fw-la viae_fw-la for_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v of_o this_o charitable_a act_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v great_a love_n than_o this_o no_o man_n have_v â—15_n when_o he_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o also_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o history_n record_v of_o nicephorus_n mar._n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o see_v sapriâ—ius_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o have_v before_o some_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n break_v forth_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o beg_v a_o pardon_n and_o reconcilement_n be_v so_o much_o elate_v with_o this_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o uncharitable_o he_o disdain_v to_o admit_v any_o reconciliation_n in_o punishment_n of_o which_o uncharitableness_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a hope_n and_o victory_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o charity_n be_v just_o esteem_v the_o form_n of_o martyrdom_n 27_o and_o be_v there_o any_o charity_n in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o act_n of_o refusal_n be_v there_o any_o to_o yourself_o for_o at_o least_o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la charity_n begin_v at_o home_n when_o at_o once_o you_o divorce_v that_o body_n which_o your_o parent_n prepare_v from_o that_o soul_n which_o god_n infuse_v and_o marry_v to_o it_o and_o so_o leaâ—e_n not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o benefactor_n to_o that_o cause_n which_o you_o hinder_v by_o this_o pretence_n of_o love_v it_o how_o much_o opportunity_n of_o merit_n even_o in_o advance_v the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o to_o you_o be_v so_o certain_a do_v you_o loose_v by_o expose_v yourself_o to_o certain_a ruin_n upon_o uncertain_a foundation_n be_v there_o any_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n which_o you_o have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n towards_o who_o the_o king_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o much_o tenderness_n that_o he_o cast_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n all_o bloody_a law_n and_o in_o a_o slumber_n all_o pecuniary_a law_n which_o may_v offend_v &_o aggrieve_v they_o be_v it_o charitable_o do_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o your_o unnecessary_a act_n their_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v his_o majesty_n sweetness_n distaste_v his_o softness_n endure_v and_o those_o fair_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o civil_a obedience_n may_v consist_v with_o your_o religion_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a and_o that_o to_o all_o these_o shall_v succeed_v jealousy_n in_o he_o imputation_n upon_o they_o and_o dutiful_a solicitation_n from_o his_o parliament_n &_o counsel_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o rank_n to_o awaken_v his_o law_n against_o these_o suspicious_a man_n 28_o be_v it_o charitable_o do_v of_o that_o priest_n jeruase_n who_o apprehend_v a_o general_a inclination_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n advance_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o reâ—ractâ—ng_v that_o opinion_n yet_o will_v die_v in_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o he_o to_o take_v it_o then_o and_o so_o to_o cast_v snare_n and_o torture_n upon_o theiâ—_n conscience_n who_o be_v before_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o peaceable_a &_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n a_o just_a â—esoluâ—ion_n 10.23_o 29_o when_o s._n paul_n use_v that_o phrase_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n expedient_a by_o profitable_a and_o by_o edify_v and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n profit_v and_o edify_v that_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o perplexity_n certain_o grow_v in_o catholic_a conscience_n thereby_o and_o those_o exasperation_n and_o bitterness_v occasion_v by_o all_o probability_n in_o the_o state_n by_o that_o perverse_a and_o peevish_a behaviour_n may_v shake_v and_o tempest_n it_o 30_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o statute_n against_o priest_n though_o he_o have_v before_o take_v the_o oath_n if_o therefore_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v vitiate_v and_o annul_v martyrdom_n the_o refuse_v it_o can_v constitute_v martyrdom_n 31_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la which_o perchance_o come_v between_o his_o first_o resolution_n and_o his_o last_o than_o you_o reduce_v your_o martyrdom_n to_o a_o more_o slippery_a and_o more_o dangerous_a â—istresse_n then_o before_o for_o as_o before_o you_o quit_v all_o your_o benefit_n and_o interest_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o have_v exercise_v priestly_a function_n and_o proclaim_v and_o solace_v yourself_o wiâ—h_o this_o that_o you_o die_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n so_o now_o you_o waâ—ne_a â—hat_n and_o stick_v to_o a_o worse_a title_n which_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o â—ncertaine_a and_o suspicious_a breve_fw-la for_o for_o your_o first_o tiâ—le_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n you_o have_v the_o entire_a and_o unamine_fw-la consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o always_o confess_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o martyrdom_n though_o she_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o title_n you_o have_v also_o the_o consonance_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o your_o second_o claim_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o refuse_v this_o oath_n you_o have_v some_o voice_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o that_o church_n to_o encourage_v you_o though_o far_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o blot_v out_o a_o natural_a truth_n or_o to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a or_o perplex_v point_n so_o necessary_a to_o you_o as_o to_o die_v for_o it_o but_o for_o this_o three_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n which_o arise_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o breve_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n &_o subject_n to_o a_o thousand_o infirmity_n &_o nullity_n who_o ever_o just_o ground_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v upon_o they_o or_o add_v the_o comfort_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o such_o a_o precipitation_n 32_o thus_o do_v aquinas_n argue_v against_o a_o far_o better_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n than_o this_o be_v though_o virginity_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n 2._o yet_o if_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v deflower_v occasione_n fidei_fw-la christianae_n because_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a though_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o note_v in_o our_o saviors_n prohibition_n and_o instruction_n concur_v in_o her_o case_n that_o she_o be_v no_o busy_a body_n in_o provoke_v that_o she_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o unjust_o and_o with_o relation_n and_o despite_n to_o châ—ist_v and_o so_o she_o suffer_v aâ—_n a_o christian_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n yet_o he_o assign_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o she_o die_v not_o but_o because_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o martyr_n love_v christian_a faith_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o this_o act_n of_o she_o whether_o she_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o for_o contempt_n of_o chastity_n but_o in_o this_o act_n of_o die_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o breve_n there_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n less_o manifestation_n that_o they_o die_v for_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o there_o appear_v evident_a impression_n of_o humane_a respect_n which_o will_v vitiate_v a_o better_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o such_o unnatural_a dereliction_n of_o themselves_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v be_v selfe-murderer_n but_o that_o their_o other_o treason_n and_o condemnation_n for_o they_o make_v their_o execution_n just_a item_n 33_o and_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o proâ—est_a against_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o do_v not_o another_o catholic_a say_v that_o when_o a_o lay_v man_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n princip_n according_a to_o that_o oath_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o understanding_n only_o to_o his_o spirivall_n power_n herein_o therefore_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n and_o be_v not_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a power_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o civil_a dissension_n they_o rather_o wound_v one_o another_o than_o any_o three_o enemy_n when_o they_o labour_v more_o to_o oâ—erthrow_v the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v claim_v then_o to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o though_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o we_o evident_o and_o present_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v our_o assent_n and_o belief_n though_o we_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n though_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o first_o intrinsique_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n claim_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o we_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o no_o though_o many_o dispute_n whether_o â—e_v have_v it_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n or_o by_o propagation_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o in_o thing_n further_o remove_v and_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o more_o wheel_n and_o suggestion_n and_o deducement_n we_o can_v know_v certain_o enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o use_n as_o to_o testify_v they_o in_o this_o fashion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o be_v except_o we_o know_v first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convent_v before_o a_o judge_n â—especially_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o answer_v except_o he_o be_v his_o competent_a judge_n as_o you_o teach_v when_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v call_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n he_o can_v be_v sure_o that_o man_n be_v his_o competent_a judge_n except_o he_o know_v first_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o authority_n as_o ordinary_a or_o by_o special_a commission_n though_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n for_o a_o pious_a credulity_n and_o general_a intention_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a may_v have_v a_o indigested_a and_o raw_a opinion_n that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o examine_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v he_o must_v first_o know_v how_o it_o be_v before_o he_o can_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v and_o though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o he_o beleeeve_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o certain_o he_o must_v arrest_v himself_o upon_o some_o one_o of_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o conscience_n that_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o he_o be_v in_o too_o drowsy_a and_o stupid_a a_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n since_o therefore_o all_o his_o authority_n must_v be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n whosoever_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o averment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n aver_v one_o of_o these_o way_n how_o it_o come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o he_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n since_o he_o only_o be_v a_o martyr_n who_o all_o the_o church_n esteem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o which_o shall_v die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o direct_a power_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o martyrologe_n as_o the_o favourer_n of_o indirect_a power_n shall_v compile_v nor_o these_o into_o the_o other_o and_o if_o two_o shall_v come_v to_o execution_n together_o upon_o occasion_n of_o deny_v this_o oath_n of_o which_o one_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n direct_v lord_n the_o other_o indirect_a if_o they_o forbear_v hard_a word_n to_o one_o another_o at_o that_o time_n doubtless_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o same_o falsehood_n of_o which_o they_o inter-accuse_a one_o another_o in_o their_o book_n and_o neither_o will_v believe_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n and_o may_v not_o a_o dispassioned_a and_o equal_a spectator_n apply_v to_o they_o both_o several_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v have_v by_o one_o way_n one_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o another_o especial_o since_o a_o lawyer_n which_o have_v write_v on_o that_o side_n 3._o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o prince_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n upon_o clergy_n man_n good_n because_o this_o be_v indirect_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n upon_o their_o person_n which_o be_v say_v he_o forbid_v to_o be_v have_v one_o way_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v another_o it_o be_v say_v to_o pompey_n when_o he_o wear_v such_o a_o scarf_n about_o his_o leg_n as_o prince_n wear_v about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o place_n he_o wear_v the_o diadem_n and_o that_o his_o ambition_n appear_v equal_o in_o either_o and_o so_o ought_v this_o indirect_a power_n though_o it_o pretend_v more_o tameness_n and_o modesty_n aveâ—t_v man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n decimasepti_fw-la out_o of_o christ_n wash_n his_o foot_n as_o his_o appoint_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n so_o that_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n all_o argument_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o to_o turn_v a_o little_a back_n to_o this_o point_n of_o knowledge_n since_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o aquinas_n his_o definition_n ordo_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conclâ—s_n and_o a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n to_o some_o particular_a thing_n the_o conscience_n ever_o presume_v knowledge_n and_o we_o may_v noâ—_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n as_o these_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o conscience_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n itself_o that_o bind_v we_o sâ—câ—â—tâ—um_fw-la but_o that_o law_n which_o the_o conscience_n take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o no_o â—gnorance_n excuse_v we_o iâ—_n it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o â—o_o no_o misconceived_a knowledge_n bind_v our_o conscience_n in_o these_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o we_o or_o to_o which_o we_o have_v no_o such_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v that_o we_o can_v just_o presume_v our_o knowledge_n to_o be_v certain_a for_o though_o in_o the_o question_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_v and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o other_o remove_v matter_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o no_o way_n of_o attain_v a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o such_o knowledge_n or_o opinion_n as_o may_v sway_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o conveniency_n and_o with_o a_o apparent_a analogy_n with_o other_o point_n of_o more_o evident_a certainty_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o these_o point_n as_o for_o his_o conscience_n because_o though_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a way_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o that_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o implication_n of_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o tâ—rtâ—â—m_o as_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o state_n and_o office_n then_o every_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o know_v this_o be_v in_o a_o inexcusable_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v at_o first_o or_o do_v yet_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a to_o we_o
moral_a certitude_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o just_a decree_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o quarrel_n at_o his_o electionâ—_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o sexto_fw-la another_o jesuite_n urge_v it_o have_v decree_v that_o this_o just_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v make_v void_a any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o if_o after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v deliver_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o possess_v they_o at_o the_o election_n they_o then_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o the_o election_n void_a so_o far_o do_v this_o just_a fear_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o your_o case_n extend_v and_o upon_o so_o solemn_a and_o solid_a act_n and_o decree_n be_v it_o able_a to_o work_v and_o provide_v we_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o transgress_v thereof_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o our_o case_n azorius_fw-la give_v the_o resolution_n that_o if_o a_o heretical_a prince_n command_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n if_o he_o do_v this_o only_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o law_n obey_v and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o symbolum_n hereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la nor_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o discern_v thereby_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o case_n in_o question_n fall_v direct_o and_o full_o within_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o â—oken_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v papist_n from_o protestant_n but_o only_o for_o a_o declaration_n and_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o civil_a obedience_n from_o other_o which_o either_o have_v a_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a disposition_n already_o or_o may_v decline_v and_o sink_v into_o iâ—_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphelde_v and_o arrest_v with_o such_o a_o help_n as_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o just_a fear_n &_o this_o last_o of_o azorius_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a prohibitory_a act_n against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n yet_o it_o may_v yea_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v takend_v for_o agreeable_a to_o this_o tolet_n cite_v caietans_n opinion_n with_o allowance_n and_o commendation_n 4._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o subject_n may_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v extend_v not_o to_o they_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n 773._o or_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o in_o capital_a matter_n say_v your_o great_a syndicator_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o redeem_v the_o life_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la which_o must_v not_o have_v a_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v whether_o with_o or_o against_o any_o humane_a law_n which_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o resultance_n of_o many_o law_n and_o canon_n there_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o subject_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o prince_n if_o this_o just_a fear_n may_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v as_o these_o author_n teach_v for_o that_o never_o deliver_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o strong_a obligation_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o no_o fear_n can_v excuse_v our_o depart_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n since_o late_a proposition_n either_o adulterine_n or_o suspicious_a can_v have_v equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o first_o and_o radical_a truth_n much_o less_o blot_n out_o those_o certain_a and_o evident_a anticipation_n imprint_v by_o nature_n and_o illustrate_v by_o scripture_n for_o civil_a obedience_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o casuistsâ—or_a â—or_z elect_a opinion_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n be_v uncertain_a and_o flexible_a to_o both_o side_n since_o that_o conscience_n which_o we_o must_v defend_v with_o our_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v how_o we_o know_v they_o since_o these_o just_a fear_n of_o draw_v scandal_n upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o affliction_n upon_o every_o particular_a refuser_n may_v excuse_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o direct_a law_n which_o have_v all_o her_o formality_n much_o more_o any_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n or_o canonist_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v now_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a in_o both_o acceptation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a safety_n and_o temporal_a and_o in_o both_o tribunal_n as_o well_o of_o conscience_n as_o of_o civil_a justice_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o present_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a be_v but_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v various_a in_o himself_o and_o reprove_v by_o other_o catholic_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o iniquity_n and_o many_o degree_n of_o tyranny_n in_o establish_v so_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n by_o they_o who_o abhor_v monarchy_n so_o much_o that_o though_o one_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o king_n say_v 14._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v if_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o create_v one_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o allow_v no_o other_o christian_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n so_o pure_a and_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o must_v confess_v some_o subjection_n and_o dependencie_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o haec_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o and_o hereby_o they_o make_v baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n by_o inhaerent_a corruption_n vitiate_v the_o pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n so_o they_o accuse_v baptism_n to_o cast_v a_o original_a servitude_n and_o frailty_n upon_o soveraintie_n which_o have_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o kingly_a office_n before_o contract_v by_o this_o baptism_n a_o debility_n and_o imperfection_n and_o make_v king_n which_o before_o have_v their_o lieutenancie_n and_o vicariate_v from_o god_n but_o magistrate_n and_o vicar_n to_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o make_v their_o patent_n the_o worse_o by_o renew_v &_o confirm_v 2_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deny_v monarchy_n to_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o change_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o god_n some_o such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v here_o for_o their_o excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o invocation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n be_v so_o direct_o intend_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o lawful_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o word_n appoint_v for_o such_o use_n must_v not_o only_o be_v so_o condition_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ill_a so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o a_o deo_fw-la desperate_a sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o our_o lady_n when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o physician_n nor_o much_o in_o god_n howsoever_o subtle_a man_n may_v distil_v out_o of_o they_o a_o wholesome_a sense_n yet_o vulgar_o and_o ordinary_o they_o beget_v a_o belief_n or_o at_o least_o a_o blind_a practice_n derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o monarchy_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o for_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v i_o think_v that_o as_o some_o man_n have_v imagine_v and_o produce_v into_o writing_n diverse_a idea_n and_o so_o seek_v what_o a_o king_n a_o general_n a_o orator_n a_o courtier_n shall_v be_v so_o these_o man_n have_v only_o idaeat_v what_o a_o pope_n will_v be_v for_o if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a exercise_n of_o all_o that_o power_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o angel_n angâ—lorum_fw-la which_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v
of_o this_o collection_n but_o that_o a_o better_a must_v be_v attend_v out_o of_o the_o original_n 9_o but_o if_o his_o error_n be_v only_o in_o chronology_n as_o to_o give_v pope_n nicholas_n a_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o or_o in_o arithmetic_n ibid._n as_o when_o purposely_o he_o enumerate_v all_o the_o counsel_n to_o make_v the_o number_n less_o by_o four_o if_o this_o weakness_n have_v only_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o spell_v and_o so_o in_o a_o place_n of_o much_o importance_n to_o read_v ephesus_z for_o erphesfurd_n ibid._n hierome_n for_o jeremie_n 4._o and_o heretic_n for_o henry_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o if_o he_o have_v stop_v either_o at_o mistake_v of_o true_a author_n ibid._n as_o to_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o liberty_n his_o glosser_n extend_v far_o postulat_fw-la and_o therefore_o cite_v a_o whole_a sentence_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o where_o or_o if_o he_o have_v staid_a at_o imagine_v word_n out_o of_o false_a author_n as_o to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o geneva_n 4._o and_o macharius_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o never_o be_v as_o he_o and_o the_o palea_fw-la doe_n there_o be_v a_o open_a way_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o dialogue_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o quia_fw-la ignorans_fw-la â—eci_fw-la 10_o but_o we_o also_o find_v malignity_n and_o danger_n to_o our_o cause_n in_o his_o falsification_n for_o to_o dignify_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n fiâ—ri_fw-la he_o cite_v ambrose_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la which_o in_o ambrose_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v petri_n fidem_fw-la and_o to_o establish_v the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a justice_n 32._o he_o cite_v this_o out_o of_o a_o council_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la presumat_fw-la pulsare_fw-la apud_fw-la judicem_fw-la saecularem_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clericus_fw-la nullus_fw-la presumat_fw-la and_o so_o the_o council_n lay_v a_o commandment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n but_o gratian_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o layetie_n 11_o which_o falsity_n 306._o binius_fw-la cite_v the_o council_n aright_o and_o gratian'ss_n word_n also_o right_a in_o the_o margin_n forbear_v to_o observe_v or_o reprehend_v and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o world_n therein_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v deal_v herein_o with_o more_o obnoxiousnesse_n and_o less_o excuse_n tertia_fw-la then_o binius_fw-la because_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o gratian_n he_o cite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o have_v say_v that_o counsel_n pronounce_v in_o this_o point_n more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n he_o cite_v the_o word_n false_o and_o corrupt_o as_o gratian_n do_v before_o 12_o and_o as_o for_o such_o iniquity_n as_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o decline_v gratian_n as_o injurious_a to_o we_o so_o alâ—o_o in_o charity_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o canon_n in_o which_o name_n gratian_n be_v enwrap_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o you_o for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v speak_v so_o dangerous_o synodo_n that_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o gratian_n out_o of_o too_o much_o credulity_n improvident_o write_v out_o a_o most_o manifest_a imposture_n and_o insert_v that_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a decree_n all_o which_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v hiss_v away_o and_o pursue_v with_o execration_n which_o also_o he_o say_v of_o another_o place_n in_o gratian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n volumus_fw-la and_o accuse_v he_o of_o mutilate_v the_o famous_a law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a call_v capitularia_fw-la 13_o with_o like_a danger_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n he_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o greek_a council_n quoniam_fw-la who_o sense_n he_o apprehend_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o of_o this_o place_n that_o archbishop_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o exclaim_n 8._o who_o can_v endure_v this_o and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v 14_o and_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n though_o that_o be_v the_o right_a leg_n upon_o which_o the_o roman_a religion_n especial_o in_o crown_n divinity_n do_v stand_v do_v gratian_n deceive_v you_o but_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n both_o natural_o and_o so_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o when_o he_o allow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v perplexity_n in_o evil_a nerui_fw-la and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o less_o evil_a as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o oral_a confession_n fine_a for_o have_v produce_v authority_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o allow_v &_o choose_v which_o opinion_n he_o like_v best_o 15_o and_o because_o the_o gloss_n be_v now_o by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inconvenient_a way_n to_o eneruate_v both_o by_o present_v some_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o illusion_n of_o that_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o business_n insist_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v sport_n and_o move_v laughter_n yet_o these_o few_o i_o may_v be_v excusable_a to_o let_v fall_n in_o this_o place_n when_o gratian_n speak_v of_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n 15.4_o and_o say_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o 99_o be_v leave_v in_o deserto_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deserto_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n in_o coelo_fw-la quod_fw-la diabolus_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deseruit_fw-la which_o beside_o the_o detortion_n destroy_v utter_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n and_o so_o when_o gratian_n out_o of_o a_o council_n cite_v a_o act_n to_o be_v do_v item_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la romanorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n constantinopolitanorum_n 16_o in_o many_o place_n gratian_n say_v that_o profertur_fw-la dioscorus_n have_v not_o err_v in_o fide_fw-la which_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o defeâ—sorem_fw-la he_o follow_v and_o defend_v eutyches_n his_o heresy_n the_o gloss_n remedy_n it_o thus_o non_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o priest_n semper_fw-la where_o gratian_n say_v out_o of_o bede_n that_o priest_n must_v always_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n the_o gloss_n say_v semper_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la horis_fw-la debitis_fw-la and_o when_o out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v produce_v idoneas_fw-la that_o a_o prelate_n may_v have_v in_o his_o house_n no_o woman_n except_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o fit_a person_n as_o may_v avoid_v suspicion_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n his_o man_n wife_n and_o when_o lanfred_n a_o young_a lusty_a bishop_n uâ—â—sama_n and_o a_o great_a huntsman_n be_v defame_v also_o for_o immoderate_a familiarity_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n for_o they_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n but_o because_o he_o kiss_v she_o so_o much_o open_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o her_o bosom_n 17_o and_o last_o to_o stay_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o ill_a air_n multorum_fw-la where_o the_o text_n say_v meretrix_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la multorum_fw-la libidini_fw-la patet_fw-la the_o gloss_n bring_v this_o indefinite_a number_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o say_v that_o that_o name_n belong_v to_o she_o when_o she_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o 23000._o man_n 18_o and_o as_o these_o author_n in_o who_o there_o be_v these_o aspersion_n and_o such_o weed_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n approbation_n shall_v â—all_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o any_o obligation_n shall_v be_v throw_v upon_o our_o conscience_n from_o their_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o such_o approbation_n shall_v include_v they_o both_o for_o the_o gloss_n do_v sometimes_o when_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v serve_v he_o depart_v from_o gratian_n with_o some_o disdain_n sicut_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v superficialis_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o sometime_o in_o câ—olerâ—_n as_o one_o note_v he_o to_o say_v 2._o fateor_fw-la plane_n te_fw-la mentitum_fw-la gratiane_n and_o sometime_o
he_o do_v positive_o teach_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o gratian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perplexity_n malâ—_n which_o we_o note_v before_o 19_o how_o dangerous_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o gratian_n we_o see_v already_o &_o may_v have_v further_a light_n by_o observe_v obijciunt_fw-la that_o ballarmine_n say_v that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o trust_v a_o false_a copy_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n canonicis_fw-la and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v hereâ—_n that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v so_o gratian_n deceive_v he_o for_o in_o that_o canon_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n either_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o direct_a falsifier_n of_o the_o council_n or_o a_o indiscreet_a &_o credulous_a swallower_n of_o gratian'ss_n error_n which_o in_o his_o recognition_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o confess_v in_o another_o matter_n when_o he_o retract_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o gratian_n &_o there_o repent_v &_o recant_v they_o 20_o but_o you_o and_o bellarmine_n may_v easy_o be_v mislead_v by_o he_o since_o even_o a_o pope_n himself_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n by_o his_o error_n for_o till_o of_o late_a all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la in_o that_o famous_a canon_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la which_o distinguish_v canonical_a fâ—om_n apocryphal_a write_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n sedulij_fw-la opus_fw-la heroicis_fw-la versibus_fw-la descriptum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la hereticis_fw-la versibus_fw-la which_o say_v a_o catholic_a author_n induce_v not_o only_o many_o wise_a man_n but_o even_o pope_n adrian_n 6._o to_o a_o persuasion_n that_o all_o poetry_n be_v heretical_a since_o gelasius_n a_o pope_n and_o author_n of_o that_o canon_n though_o he_o praise_v sedulius_n his_o work_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o verse_n he_o câ—ls_v they_o hereticos_fw-la versus_fw-la 21_o of_o they_o therefore_o which_o will_v bind_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o adventure_v these_o danger_n for_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o canonist_n say_v sabbati_fw-la that_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n be_v all_o one_o fictione_n canonica_n so_o we_o may_v say_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v but_o martyrs_n fictione_n canonica_n and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o self-murderer_n but_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o traitor_n may_v be_v all_o one_o fictione_n canonica_n and_o by_o such_o fiction_n that_o english_a priest_n bridgewater_n which_o call_v himself_o aquipontanus_fw-la overturning_a and_o reâ—enuersing_v his_o name_n with_o hâ—â—_n conscience_n 15._o may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v execute_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v pro_fw-la inficiatione_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la faeminei_fw-la but_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o because_o she_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idolatry_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o their_o enchantment_n nor_o her_o throat_n and_o side_n to_o their_o poison_n and_o sword_n 22_o the_o next_o limb_n in_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n after_o the_o decretum_fw-la be_v the_o decretal_a set_v out_o by_o gregoâ—y_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o as_o the_o decretum_fw-la pretend_v to_o bring_v to_o all_o purpose_n sentence_n of_o father_n anâ—_n canon_n of_o counsel_n so_o this_o pretend_v principal_o the_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a letter_n of_o pope_n so_o also_o do_v all_o tâ—e_v other_o book_n which_o be_v set_v out_o after_o in_o supplement_n of_o this_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sextus_n set_v forth_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v pope_n an._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o the_o clementines_n which_o clement_n the_o five_o set_v out_o who_o be_v pope_n within_o six_o year_n after_n and_o those_o extravagant_n which_o beaâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o within_o ten_o year_n of_o clement_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v common_a extravagant_n because_o they_o come_v from_o diverse_a pope_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v not_o long_o since_o the_o book_n call_v septimus_n decretalium_fw-la 23_o and_o thus_o this_o fat_a law_n for_o so_o civilian_n say_v of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v crassa_n aequitas_fw-la which_o be_v a_o praise_n beyond_o desert_n though_o rhey_n speak_v it_o in_o diminution_n &_o scorn_n grow_v daily_o so_o fast_o that_o as_o any_o corruption_n can_v get_v entertainment_n in_o a_o gross_a body_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o or_o the_o next_o age_n shall_v see_v in_o their_o octave_n and_o future_a volume_n not_o only_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n yet_o for_o shame_v conceal_v but_o at_o henry_n the_o three_o death_n canonize_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o law_n for_o though_o they_o have_v deny_v it_o with_o some-earnestnesse_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o admit_v a_o good_a interpretation_n 24_o but_o for_o these_o book_n though_o they_o have_v more_o credit_n with_o they_o then_o the_o decretum_fw-la have_v i_o will_v ease_v myself_o of_o that_o labour_n which_o i_o take_v in_o that_o book_n in_o present_v particular_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n both_o because_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n confession_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nec_fw-la but_o only_o do_v declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o cause_n and_o because_o a_o catholic_a author_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decâ—etals_n genere_fw-la by_o leave_v out_o a_o word_n in_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n of_o carâ—hage_n have_v occasion_v the_o church_n ever_o since_o to_o do_v direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o council_n in_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n clericus_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o council_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o clerici_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriant_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o subsequent_a order_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o shave_v and_o transgressor_n severe_o punish_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n radant_fw-la which_o utter_o change_v the_o precept_n into_o the_o contrary_n these_o canon_n therefore_o of_o so_o sickly_a and_o weak_a a_o constitution_n that_o any_o thing_n deject_v they_o can_v prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o conscience_n as_o to_o imprint_v and_o work_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o irremoveablenesse_n from_o they_o as_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o testimony_n as_o we_o will_v do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 25_o for_o howsoever_o they_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o seem_v somewhat_o negligent_a of_o the_o canon_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o our_o advantage_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o affright_v and_o enthrall_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o disciple_n with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n to_o which_o promiscuous_o they_o ascribe_v all_o reverence_n and_o assent_v without_o distinguish_v to_o they_o which_o be_v gratian'ss_n and_o which_o be_v opinionate_a and_o which_o decretal_a for_o all_o together_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n themselves_o not_o only_o inflict_v a_o anatheme_n upâ—on_n any_o â—ay-maâ—_a romana_fw-la which_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o dispute_v upon_o the_o text_n or_o any_o one_o jod_n oâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n violaâ—ores_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o pronounce_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o violate_v a_o canon_n willing_o because_o â—hey_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hyol_n ghost_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n which_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a caâ—se_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n say_v haec_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v lefâ—_n unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v â—he_v canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xi_o and_o yet_o these_o canon_n which_o that_o doctor_n intimate_v be_v but_o two_o and_o cyre_v but_o by_o gratian_n and_o concern_v only_a exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a â—udges_n 26_o and_o so_o parson_n when_o he_o be_v to_o maâ—e_n hâ—s_v advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 42._o and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v
and_o approve_a but_o commend_v and_o command_v and_o as_o he_o add_v after_o 43._o canonize_v and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a 43_o whatsoeverâ—_n for_o they_o continue_v stâ—ll_o that_o practice_v which_o frederic_n the_o emperor_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n 1._o when_o they_o interdict_v his_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o sicily_n offundunt_fw-la bibulis_fw-la auribus_fw-la canon_n 27_o and_o when_o they_o list_v to_o urge_v a_o canon_n any_o little_a rag_n tear_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o â—hence_o 740._o must_v bind_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o cathedral_n and_o decretal_a resolâ—â—ion_n for_o so_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o note_n upon_o cassianus_n excuse_v origen_n chrysostome_n &_o some_o other_o father_n for_o incline_v to_o plato_n opinion_n of_o allow_v some_o use_n of_o lie_n in_o wise_a man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a till_o the_o church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o how_o have_v he_o decree_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n upon_o a_o question_n of_o usury_n the_o pope_n say_v eo_fw-la since_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v lie_n even_o for_o defence_n of_o any_o man_n life_n much_o less_o may_v usury_n be_v permit_v but_o if_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lie_v the_o band_n do_v not_o aâ—ise_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o decision_n can_v such_o a_o rag_n casual_o and_o incidental_o fall_v into_o a_o letter_n of_o another_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n bind_v the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la when_o as_o though_o sixtus_n 4._o have_v so_o much_o declare_v himself_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n without_o original_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v by_o perexcelsa_fw-la one_o canon_n institute_v a_o particular_a festival_n thereof_o and_o appoint_v a_o particular_a office_n for_o â—hat_n day_n with_o many_o indulgence_n to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o yet_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n forbear_v not_o for_o reverence_n of_o that_o canon_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o that_o doctrine_n till_o some_o year_n after_o he_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o another_o canon_n grave_n that_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o 99_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v decree_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o after_o all_o these_o solemnity_n and_o preiudices_fw-la of_o that_o pope_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o appoint_v to_o expunge_v all_o dangerous_a passage_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o nativitas_fw-la canon_n which_o reckon_v all_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v leave_v these_o word_n untouched_a the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o name_v because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o england_n and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v and_o after_o the_o jesuite_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o have_v refresh_v that_o doctrine_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o person_n absent_a make_v by_o letter_n be_v sacramental_a and_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o it_o that_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n he_o condemn_v it_o for_o false_a rash_a and_o scandalous_a at_o least_o and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o condemn_v it_o and_o exclude_v even_o dumb_a man_n from_o this_o benefiâ—_n yet_o another_o jesuite_n since_o a_o great_a doctor_n perplexorum_fw-la find_v escape_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n from_o be_v heretical_a 16._o 28_o so_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n there_o go_v very_o many_o essential_a formality_n to_o such_o a_o decree_n as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la yet_o these_o man_n when_o they_o need_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o canon_n will_v ever_o have_v fetter_n in_o all_o corneâ—s_n to_o hold_v all_o conscience_n which_o offâ—r_v to_o slip_v or_o break_v from_o they_o and_o still_o oppress_v they_o with_o weight_n and_o with_o mountain_n of_o canon_n which_o way_n the_o canonist_n do_v noâ—_n only_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o convenient_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o that_o religion_n because_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o easy_o uâ—ried_v and_o flexible_a and_o appliable_a to_o occasion_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o also_o because_o ordinary_o the_o canonist_n have_v no_o other_o learning_n they_o think_v the_o way_n by_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n 8.9_o for_o so_o say_v one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n with_o mâ—ch_a acuteness_n certainty_n and_o subtlety_n the_o canon_n may_v well_o be_v allege_v against_o heretic_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o they_o can_v know_v scripture_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o canon_n 29_o but_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a light_n to_o look_v into_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v understand_v i_o to_o meâ—ne_v of_o canon_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n for_o i_o take_v it_o here_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v &_o as_o your_o confessor_n do_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n extant_a before_o i_o enteâ—_n into_o the_o survey_n of_o those_o particular_a canon_n which_o usual_o be_v obtrude_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v remember_v you_o brief_o of_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n and_o occasion_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o un-entangle_a your_o conscience_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perplexity_n in_o which_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o theâ—r_v observation_n 30_o oâ—_n which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a be_v that_o canon_n do_v never_o bind_v though_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o knowledge_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o country_n so_o say_v gratian_n istis_fw-la law_n be_v institute_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v but_o confirm_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o transgress_a telesphorus_n decree_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v fast_v fifty_o day_n because_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o practice_n no_o more_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o aâ—exander_n the_o three_o sâ—ongere_fw-la though_o under_o excommunication_n that_o in_o army_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n for_o reverence_n of_o certain_a day_n bind_v any_o manâ—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v which_o opinion_n navarre_n also_o follow_v 41._o and_o a_o late_a canonist_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n call_v it_o singularem_fw-la et_fw-la magistralem_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la allegatum_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v not_o yet_o in_o some_o country_n in_o neither_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o outward_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v 31_o and_o can_v you_o find_v â—hat_n any_o such_o canon_n as_o enable_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n have_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o practise_v as_o ordinary_a and_o currant_n law_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n oâ—_n a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o repose_a &_o peaceable_a time_n deliver_v quiet_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a schism_n and_o difference_n for_o temporal_a matter_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n to_o raise_v or_o maintain_v a_o party_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v suffer_v seditious_a bull_n and_o rescript_n to_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o facilitate_v and_o effect_v their_o enterprise_n then_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o from_o be_v accept_v and_o practise_v and_o so_o justify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n supra_fw-la 32_o and_o as_o acceptation_n give_v life_n to_o law_n so_o do_v disuse_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n abrogate_v it_o and_o howsoever_o a_o superstition_n towards_o the_o canon_n may_v still_o be_v preserve_v in_o some_o of_o you_o yet_o the_o general_a state_n that_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o those_o
solemn_a and_o famous_a canon_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o who_o since_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o author_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o profess_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o patch_v it_o with_o a_o new_a rag_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v insist_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o predecessor_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n all_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o we_o utter_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v any_o allegiance_n to_o such_o till_o they_o come_v to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o who_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v when_o so_o ever_o the_o other_o will_v ask_v forgiveness_n ambition_n be_v not_o a_o ague_n it_o have_v no_o fit_n nor_o access_n and_o remitting_n nor_o can_v any_o power_n extinâ—guish_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a warning_n and_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o pope_n in_o these_o deposing_n be_v but_o to_o punish_v with_o temporary_a punishment_n why_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v by_o that_o colour_n from_o heretical_a prince_n still_o withhold_v from_o their_o catholic_a heir_n 29_o but_o who_o these_o predecessor_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n speak_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v i_o can_v never_o find_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o that_o he_o use_v excommunication_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n because_o in_o another_o canon_n he_o say_v quoniam_fw-la that_o many_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o overcome_v with_o compassion_n do_v temper_v that_o sentence_n for_o a_o time_n and_o withdraw_v from_o that_o band_n all_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o those_o by_o who_o counsel_n the_o fault_n be_v perpetrate_v which_o induce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o this_o say_v the_o gloss_n he_o do_v quoniam_fw-la because_o he_o see_v they_o contemn_v excommunication_n and_o never_o seek_v absolution_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o exempt_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v exempt_a before_o his_o time_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v temperamus_fw-la temperamus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o temperatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la and_o he_o do_v but_o make_v they_o afraid_a who_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o make_v they_o beholden_a to_o he_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o deliver_v and_o of_o this_o canon_n in_o special_a word_n 90_o one_o of_o their_o great_a man_n say_v that_o it_o bind_v not_o where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o subject_n juratis_fw-la 30_o of_o his_o successor_n almost_o immediate_a for_o victor_n the_o three_o last_v but_o a_o little_a i_o find_v another_o canon_n almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v the_o soldier_n of_o a_o earl_n who_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o for_o sayeâ—_n heâ—_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o keep_v that_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n which_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o tread_v their_o precept_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o this_o man_n as_o gregory_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o he_o 1293._o whilst_o he_o live_v for_o he_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n so_o gregory_n ghost_n speak_v now_o for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o revenge_v gregory_n quarrel_n though_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o have_v some_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o bitterness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v take_v and_o ill_o use_v by_o henry_n in_o germany_n gâ—nâ—rali_fw-la 31_o in_o the_o 25_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o taste_v of_o much_o boldness_n what_o king_n so_o ever_o or_o bishop_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v violate_v execrandum_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la but_o these_o for_o in_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v diverse_a canon_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o imprecation_n as_o i_o note_v before_o gregory_n the_o first_o â—o_o have_v make_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o medardus_n monastery_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o villagut_n 17._o have_v gather_v some_o other_o example_n and_o at_o far_a they_o extend_v but_o â—o_o excommunication_n and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o be_v intend_v of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v as_o appear_v here_o by_o leoâ—he_a â—he_z fourth_n canon_n ideo_fw-la permittente_fw-la and_o here_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o from_o gratian_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o decretal_n who_o they_o just_o esteem_v a_o little_a better_a company_n 32_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n general_a right_n 17._o to_o interpose_v in_o all_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n they_o cite_v often_o this_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n which_o be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n three_o or_o four_o time_n intimate_v in_o the_o decretal_n it_o be_v thus_o alexander_n the_o three_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n in_o england_n to_o judge_v as_o his_o delegate_n in_o a_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o because_o the_o person_n who_o legitimation_n be_v thereby_o in_o question_n be_v a_o â—eire_n and_o the_o mother_n dead_a and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o after_o her_o death_n her_o marriage_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o look_v into_o since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o life_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v that_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v first_o and_o then_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o marriage_n proceed_v in_o and_o by_o this_o they_o evict_v for_o he_o a_o title_n in_o temporal_a matter_n accessory_o and_o consequently_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v unjust_a proceed_n for_o it_o be_v when_o alexander_n the_o three_o do_v so_o much_o infest_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v but_o try_v by_o this_o how_o much_o the_o king_n will_v endure_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n take_v it_o ill_o then_o come_v another_o letter_n relate_v also_o in_o the_o canon_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n without_o deal_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n uâ—nerabilem_fw-la 33_o another_o canon_n not_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o direct_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o other_o faction_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o which_o letter_n i_o believe_v the_o pope_n mean_v to_o lay_v down_o purposely_o and_o determinate_o how_o far_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n extend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o upon_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o private_a gentleman_n for_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o pope_n will_v descend_v to_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o both_o testament_n and_o reason_n of_o conveniency_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o letter_n shall_v remain_v as_o evidence_n to_o posterity_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o claim_v 34_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a certain_a child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o second_o wife_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o the_o pope_n answer_v thus_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o may_v grant_v your_o request_n because_o i_o may_v certain_o legitimate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v verisimilius_fw-la &_o probabilius_fw-la that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o in_o temporal_a and_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n because_o he_o which_o be_v assume_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o his_o father_n jurisdiction_n and_o a_o slave_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n by_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o patrimony_n i_o
not_o benefice_v be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la that_o except_o he_o have_v such_o a_o licence_n the_o penitent_a though_o never_o so_o contrite_a and_o particular_a in_o enumeration_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o exact_v in_o satisfaction_n and_o perform_v all_o penance_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v of_o any_o benefit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o therefore_o a_o certain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n of_o a_o moral_a truth_n such_o as_o arise_v to_o every_o man_n that_o to_o a_o king_n be_v due_a perpetual_a obedience_n be_v better_a authority_n to_o induce_v a_o assurance_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a than_o a_o implicit_a credit_n rash_o give_v to_o a_o litigious_a council_n not_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o swear_v to_o believe_v it_o 44_o for_o the_o other_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n which_o reâ—ards_v they_o from_o pronounce_v that_o this_o position_n be_v heretical_a 3._o which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n by_o other_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v never_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n neiâ—her_o in_o those_o word_n 13._o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v the_o emperor_n sense_n and_o acceptation_n thereof_o 51._o that_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o cyte_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n in_o their_o direction_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n they_o therefore_o either_o know_v no_o sâ—ch_a canon_n or_o suspect_v and_o discredit_v it_o 45_o thus_o therefore_o that_o pretend_a canon_n say_v if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n warn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o land_n of_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o conprovinciall_a bishop_n if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v denounce_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o catholic_n which_o may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v it_o the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n which_o we_o call_v lord_n paramount_n be_v reserve_v if_o he_o give_v no_o furtherance_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o far_o without_o doubt_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o include_v principal_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v lord_n above_o they_o and_o where_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o clause_n the_o same_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o they_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—abent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la the_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la domos_fw-la principales_fw-la 46_o and_o certain_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o domos_fw-la principales_fw-la in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n domicilium_fw-la principale_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a abide_n and_o residence_n though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o have_v some_o relation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o a_o prince_n out_o of_o that_o territory_n and_o it_o may_v give_v as_o much_o clearness_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o law_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o it_o râ—iud_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la 47_o for_o then_o robert_n be_v king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v such_o a_o principal_a lord_n as_o this_o pretend_a canon_n speak_v of_o but_o yet_o no_o sovereign_n for_o he_o depend_v both_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o rebel_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seventh_n and_o clement_n the_o fiâ—t_z annul_v and_o abrogate_a that_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n hold_v some_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o domicilium_fw-la suum_fw-la fovebat_fw-la in_o sicilia_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o bâ—cause_fw-mi hâ—_n have_v not_o imperioâ—_n hereupâ—on_v the_o gloss_n enter_v into_o disputation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n which_o have_v good_n in_o one_o dominion_n shâ—ll_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o place_n though_o his_o principale_a domicilium_fw-la as_o he_o still_o câ—ls_v it_o be_v in_o another_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n have_v this_o purpose_n in_o this_o constitution_n that_o tâ—ose_n domini_fw-la principales_fw-la which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o empireâ—_n shall_v endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o this_o law_n if_o theâ—_n transgress_v it_o though_o they_o â—ad_v not_o there_o domos_fw-la prinâ—ipales_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—mpire_n for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o constitution_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n thought_n iâ—_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o though_o a_o hundred_o year_n aâ—â—er_n clement_n tâ—e_v five_o deny_v by_o this_o canon_n thaâ—_n they_o have_v so_o large_a a_o power_n but_o this_o constitution_n infer_v nothing_o against_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o constitution_n of_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dependâ—nce_n upon_o he_o 48_o and_o as_o tâ—e_v constitution_n dâ—ffers_v from_o tâ—e_v canon_n in_o such_o maâ—erâ—all_a word_n as_o overthrow_v that_o â—ense_n which_o they_o will_v extort_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o sovereign_n be_v include_v therein_o so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o officer_n who_o shall_v expel_v these_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n for_o where_o the_o canon_n say_v let_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n and_o expose_v the_o land_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o himself_o we_o do_v expose_v the_o land_n so_o that_o he_o take_v the_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v as_o to_o his_o advantage_n that_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v if_o either_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la such_o a_o power_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o or_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o fresh_o invest_v he_o therewith_o 49_o and_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v include_v himself_o in_o this_o law_n nor_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v include_v other_o as_o sovereign_n as_o himself_o at_o least_o so_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o that_o constitution_n which_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o other_o expositor_n that_o that_o law_n be_v make_v against_o such_o lord_n and_o subject_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o another_o by_o feudall_a law_n for_o so_o it_o inâ—erpreâ—es_v dominum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la and_o dominum_fw-la prinâ—cipalem_fw-la to_o be_v when_o some_o earl_n hold_v something_o of_o a_o king_n which_o king_n also_o must_v have_v a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o empire_n because_o otherwise_o the_o imperial_a law_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o against_o those_o principal_a lord_n the_o law_n seem_v so_o severe_a that_o the_o gloss_n say_v non_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la so_o that_o so_o many_o proof_n have_v be_v former_o produce_v canonsâ—_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v usual_o offer_v now_o be_v but_o rag_n tear_v out_o of_o one_o book_n and_o put_v into_o another_o out_o of_o the_o extravagants_n into_o the_o counsel_n and_o this_o imperial_a constitution_n which_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o seem_v of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o predecessor_n decretal_a neither_o concern_v sovereign_n lord_n nor_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o himself_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a canon_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o call_v that_o heretical_a which_o be_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n and_o against_o that_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v civil_a obedience_n 50_o for_o the_o roman_n deal_v more_o severe_o eo_fw-la and_o more_o injurious_o with_o we_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o inquisition_n to_o that_o purpose_n 99â—_n error_n and_o deviation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o some_o be_v orthodoxal_a truth_n some_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o circumstantial_a indifferenciesâ—_n though_o they_o call_v they_o all_o error_n in_o